spoken he vvas speachelesse agayne The boye ranne vnto the Priest it vvas night the Priest vvas sicke and could not come vvith him And because I gaue commaundement sayth Dionysius that such as vvere aboute to dye if humbly they requested shoulde be admitted to the ende they being strengthened in faith might departe in peace he deliuered vnto the boy a litle of the Eucharist commaunded him to crimble or soke it and so droppe it by a litle a little into the olde mans mouth the boy returneth and bringes vvith him the Eucharist vvhen he vvas hard by before he came in Serapion sayd comest thou my sonne the priest caÌ„not come vvhy then dispatch thou that vvhich he commaunded thee to doe and lett me departe the boy immixed or loked the eucharist and vvith all lett it by droppe meale into the old mans mouth vvhereof vvhen he had tasted a litle forth vvith gaue vp the Ghost â–ª is it not manifest that this olde man vvas so longe helde backe vntill he vvere absolued and loosed from the linke of sinne by confessing in the presence of many the fault he had committed Thus farre Dionysius CAP. XLIIII The epistle of Dionysius byshop of Alexandria vnto Nouatus NOwe let vs see what he wrote vnto Nouatus who at that time molested the Churche of Rome Because that he pretended the cause of his fall and the occasion why he embraced that Apostasie and schisme to rise through the perswasion of certaine brethren as if he were thereunto compelled by them Marke howe he wryteth vnto him Dionysius vnto the brother Nouatus sendeth greeting If thou vvast constrayned against thy vvill as thou sayest thou vvilt declare the same if thou returne vvillingly â–ª thou shouldest haue suffred anything rather then to rent a sunder the church of God neither is this martyrdome vvhich is suffred for not seueringe and deuidinge the Church of lesse glorie then that vvhich is tollerated for denyall of sacrifice vnto deuels â–ª yea in my iudgement it is offarre greater glorye For in the one martyrdom is suffred for one soule in the other for the vniuersall church but if thou ether persvvad the brethren or constraine them to returne to vnitie this notable fact vvilbe farre greater then the fault that vvent before the one vvill not be imputed the other vvilbe comended If thou canst not persvvade the rebellious and disobedient saue at leaste vvise thine ovvne soule I desire thy health in the Lord and thy embracing of peace vnitie Thus he wrote to Nouatus CAP. XLV The catalogue of Dionysius Alexandrinus Epistles concerning repentance HE wrote an Epistle of repentance vnto the bretherne throughout Aegypt where he layeth downe his censure of such as fell and describeth meanes to correct vices of the same matter there is extant an epistle of his vnto Conon byshop of Hermopolis and an exhortation vnto his flocke of Alexandria among these there is an other wryten vnto Origen of martyrdome likewise he wrote of repentance vnto the brethern of Laodicea whose byshop was Thelymidres to the bretherne throughout Armenia whose byshop was Meruzanes Moreouer he wrote vnto Cornelius byshop of Rome approuinge his epistle against Nouatus where he reporteth that he was called of Elenus byshop of Tarsus in Cilicia and other his companions Firmilianus byshop of Cappadocia and Theoctistus byshop of Palaestina to meete them at the synode held at Antioch where diuerse went about to establish the schisme of Nouatus he addeth besides howe he signified Fabius there to haue deseased and Demetrianus to haue succeded him byshop of Antioch He wrot of the byshop of Ierusalem these wordes The renovvmed Alexander dyed in pryson There is extaÌ„t an other epistle of Dionysius vnto the Romayns deliuered by Hippolytus againe he wrote an other of peace and repentance an other vnto the confessors which cleaued vnto the opinion of Nouatus Againe other two epistles vnto such as were conuerted vnto the churche and to many others he wrote very profitable tractes for the studious readers to peruse The ende of the sixt booke THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORYE OF EVSEBIVS PAMPHILVS BISHOP OF CAESAREA IN PALAESTINA CAP. I. The wickednesse of Decius and Gallus the Emperours the death of Origen NOwe takinge in hande the seuenth booke of the ecclesiasticall historye the great Dionysius byshop of Alexandria who partely by his commentaries and partely by his Epistles described all the seuerall actes of his time shall stande vs in good steede Here hence will I beginne this present booke â–ª when Decius had not raygned full two years he was slayne together with his sonnes whome Gallus succeeded at what time Origen of the age of threscore nine yeares departed this life but of the foresayd Gallus Dionysius wrote vnto Hermammon in this manner Neyther did Gallus perceaue the implety of Decius neyther did he foresee what seduced him but stumbled at the same stone which laye right before his eyes who when the emperiall scepter prosperously befell vnto him and his affayrs went luckely forvvardes chaced awaye the holy men which prayed for peace and his prosperous estate and so he banished together vvith them the prayers continually powred vnto God for him And this much of him The translator vnto the reader IN so much that Ensebius throughout his sixt booke almost in euery chapiter hath wrytten at large of the famous clarke and greate doctor of Alexandria by name Origen and nowe also in the beginninge of his seuenth booke reporteth of his ende and that in fewe wordes I thought good for the readers sake for the more absolute and perfect deliuer aâ—â—â— of the story and for the further knowledge of his ende to annexe here vnto a worthie history out of Suydas a greeke writer who liued about a thousande years agoe toutching the thinges which happened vnto Origen a litle before his death his wordes are these The life of Origen out of Suydas Origen is sayd to haue suffred much afliction for Christs sake being famous eloquent and trayned in the Church euen from his youth vp but through enuy he was brought before the rulers magistrats through the despitefull subtlely crafty â—nuâ—tion of Satan he was brought into great sclaunder blemish of infamy A man they say the authors of iniquitie deuised to vvorke the feat as much to saye they prepared an Aethiopian or foule blacke moore beastly for to abuse his body but he not able to avvaye neyther vvillinge to here so horrible an Acte brake out into lovvd speach and exclaymed at both the thinges vvhich vvere giuen him in choyce rather then the one that he vvoulde doe the other in the end he consented to sacrifice vvherefore vvheÌ„ they had put frâ—kensence in his hand they threwe it into the fire vpoÌ„ the altar by this meanes he was by the iudges put froÌ„ martyrdome also banished the church wheÌ„ he had thus done he was so ashamed that
with them selues toutching the name of the kyng the tyme it selfe and the Actes do declare him to be the same so that eyther by the error of the writer the name was changed or that he had two names as many others haue had The censure of the translatour toutching the doubt raysed about the name of Herode vvhiche vvas smitten of the Angell vvith mortalitie EVsebius in this former chapiter seemeth to cleare a certayne doubt which may rise about the name of this king whether he were called Herode as Luke writeth in the Actes of the Apstles or Agrippa as Iosephus euery where termeth him Luke saythi Herode the king stretched forth his hand c. Act. 12. Agayne Luke sayth Herode went downe from Iudâ—â— to Caesarea Eusebius and Iosephus do say that Agrippa after he had continued three yeres in the kingdome of Iudaea went downe to Caesarea Antiq. lib. 19. cap. 7. Luke sayth Vpon a day appointed Herode arrayed him selfe in royall apparel and sate on the iudgement seate and made an oration vnto the people the people gaue a shoute saying The voyce of God and not of man Eusebius and Iosephus say Agrippa the seconde day of these spectacles or stageplayes putting on a robe of siluer which glistered c. The flatterers saluted him for God Luke sayth The Angell of the Lord smote him Eusebius sayth He behelde an Angell hanging ouer his head Iosephus sayth he sawe an Owle sit ouer his head and forthwith he supposed her to be a messenger of ill lucke â–ª last of all Luke sayth He vvas eaten of vvormes and gaue vp the ghost Eusebius and Iosephus say that he was pricked at the hart with extreme payne and bitter gnawing of the bowelles all which circumstances â—ende to one effecte â–ª the greatest disagreement that I see is in the name By perusing the histories of Iosephus Eusebius I can not perceaue that there were more Herodes froÌ„ the birth of Christ which were kinges of the Iewes vnto the vtter ouerthrowe of IerusaleÌ„ vnder Titus and Vespasian when â—s their kinges and highpriestes were quite cut of then two the first Herode the Idumaean who slue the infantes called also Herode the great The seconde Herode the Tetrarche called Herodes minor whose beginninges and endinges the reader may beholde in the Chronographie printed in the ende of this present volume Eusebius lib. 2. cap. 4. also in his Chronicon and Iosephus Antiq. lib. 18. cap. 11. 14. bell Iud. lib. 1. cap. 10. 11. do write that Agrippa toutching whom this present doubt doth rise being the sonne of Aristobulus nephew to Herode the great brother to Herodias came to Rome the yere before Tiberius died and was a suter vnto the Emperour Tiberius for some office or other Tiberius vpon displeasure conceaued agaynst him clapt him in prison This Agrippa after the death of Tiberius grew in such fauour credite with Caius Caligula who succeeded Tiberius That he accused Herode the Tetrarche before the Emperour of treason for whiche crime Herode being conuinced together with Herodias was commaunded to perpetuall banishment and he appointed king of the Iewes This Agrippa was king seuen yeres foure vnder Caius Caligula and three vnder Claudius of Claudius â—e obtayned besides his other dominions as Iosephus doth witnesse Antiq. lib. 19. cap. 5. the kingdome which Herode his graundefather had ouer Iudaea and Samaria withall the Tetrarchie of Lysanias â–ª his ende and maner of death Luke Eusebius and Iosephus haue here described to be very lamentable the tyme very well agreeth his death to haue bene in the fourth yere of Claudius An. Christi 46. though they differ in the name Luke only calleth him Herode all other writers call him Agrippa Yet in Iosephus Antiq. lib. 19. cap. 5. I finde that this Agrippa had to his brother on Herode Agrippa sayth he begged of Claudius for his brother Herode the kingdome of Chalcis Agayne Iosephus sayth there met Agrippa certayne kinges Pariter Herodes frater eius qui ipse Chalcidis habebat imperium and with all his brother Herode whiche also was king of Chalcis lib. 19. Antiq. cap. 7. Claudius wrote vnto the president of Alexandria in the behalfe of the Iewes supplicantibus sibi regibus Agrippa pariter Herode at the request both of Agrippa and Herode the kinges Antiq. lib. 19. cap. 5. agayne in the same place Claudius him selfe in his edict sayth Petentibus me regibus Agrippa Herode Charissimis c. libenter hoc praebui when as Agrippa and Herode our deare princes made the petition vnto me I willingly condescended therunto I finde moreouer mention made that this Herode suruiued his brother Agrippa Iosephus writeth thus Antiquit. lib. 20. cap. 1. Herode the brother of the late deseased Agrippa then king of Chalcis requested of Claudius Caesar autoritie ouer the temple the ordayning of Priestes all vvhiche he obtayned a litle after it foloweth Herode remoued Canthara from the highpriesthoode and substituted Iosoph the sonne of Camus Moreouer Iosephus sayth Antiq. lib. 19. cap. 7. that after the departure of his brother he conspired the death of Sylas this is all that I finde to haue ben done by this Herod finally he died in his bed his ende being come without any manifest or knowen disease Iosephus sayth Desunctus est Herodes frater regis Agrippae maioris octauo anno Claudij principatus cuius regnum Claudius Agrippae iuueni dedit Herode the brother of king Agrippae the greater died the. 8. yeere of the raigne of Claudius whose kingdome Claudius assigned vnto yong Agrippa Antiq. lib. 20. cap. 5. bell Iud. lib. 1. cap. 10. 11. VVe may in no wise think that Luke erred herein he might peradueÌ„ture meane this Herode who had some doing in the teÌ„ple some dealing among the priests some autoritie ouer the Iewes who was carefull for them together with his brother Agrippa but his ende hath no affinitie with that of Luke if we may credite Iosephus who no doubt being a Iewe then liuing was most skilfull and best seene in the Iewish affaires â–ª wherfore to reconcile this dissagrement let vs call him Herode with Luke Agrippa with Eusebius and Iosephus nay lesse that we seeme contrary to our selues in taking contrary partes let vs make them frendes and ioyning their handes together name the childe Herode Agrippa which Eusebius meant when he gathered the summarie of his chapiters saying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 howe that Agrippa and Herode persecuting the Apostles Eusebius also in the later ende of the chapiter supposeth the name either to haue ben changed by some error of the writer or els that he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 called after two names In as much as hitherto in this our censure together with the other writers we haue layd downe the names of the kinges which gouerned the Iewes since the birth of Christ there remaineth yet one which Eusebius lib. 2. cap. 19.
Iosep bell Iud. lib. 6. cap. 1. 2. Their estate was miserable the famyne lamentable the slaughter out of all measure such as came out of the city were hanged on gibbetts such as fledde away were taken of the fugitiues tvvo thousand had their bowels ript to see whether they had swalowed vp any golde lib. 6. cap. 15. report came vnto Titus that from the 14. of Aprill vntill the 14. of Iune there were brought out at one gate of the city fiftene thousande one hundred and foure score Ievves which dyed of famine bell Iud. lib. 6. cap. vlt. The temple is sett on fire the priestes the women and children with other people which hid them selues in vautts in walls and in corners of the temple which also were burnt to ashes came to six thousande lib 7. cap. 11. Titus tooke the citye the souldiours killed vntill they were weary Titus commaunded all that wore armour to be slayne such as were olde weake and feeeble the souldiours dispatched the yong the lusty and profitable they shutt vp in a certayne place of the temple for further consideration Many were solde for a smale price there were many to be solde but few to bye all the theeues robbers and seditious persons within the city he commaunded forth with to be dispatched the chosen yong men of goodly bodyes and tall stature he reserued for triumphe seuentene thousand of elderly yeares he sent bound to Aegypt for slauery druggery â–ª many others through out the prouinces he allotted for spectacles and teeth of wild beastes â–ª as many as were vnder sixtene yeres â–ª of age were solde â–ª of such as were shutt vp in the temple for further consideration during the time of this deliberation and disposed order there dyed tvvelue thousande of famine Iosep bell Iud. lib. 7. cap. 15. 16. The number of the captiues during the tyme of the warres mounted to foure score and seuentene thousande The number of all that dyed during the siedge within Ierusalem came to tenne hundred thousande no maruell at all that the city could comprise so many for at the feast of the Passeouer Cestius being Lieuetenant of Iudaea sent Neroworde that the high priestes had numbred at his request all that came to offer which came to seuen and tvventy hundred thousande lib. 7. cap. 17. and suche was the wofull and miserable ende of the Iewes Iosephus moreouer lib. 7. bell Iud. cap. 18. writeth of Ierusalem that it was taken at sondry tymes before his wordes be these Ierusalem vvas taken the 2. yeare of the raigne of Vespasian the 8. day of September it vvas taken fiue tymes before then agayne destroyed Asochaeus King of the Aegyptians after him Antiochus then Pompeius after these Herode and Sosius tooke the city and kept it â–ª and before that tyme the King of Babylon by conquest destroyed it a thousande three hundred three score yeares eyght moneths and six dayes after the building thereof The first founder of this city vvas the most potent Prince of the Chananits called after his contrey language The iust king â–ª for such a one he vvas in deede â–ª therfore he first ordayned a priesthood vnto God and hauing first buylded the temple he termed the city Ierusalem vvhich afore vvas called Solyma Leobius King of the Ievves hauing vanquished the Chananits deliuered the city to be inhabited of his ovvne people the vvhich vvas ouerthrovvne by the Babylonians foure hundred three score foure yeares and three monethes after From Leobius the King vvhich vvas the first Ievve that raygned in it vnto the ouerthrovv vnder Titus there vvere one thousande one hundred seuenty and seuen yeares Yet for all that neyther did antiquity preuayle neyther great riches profit neyther the fame dispersed throughout the whole worlde fauour them neyther the great glory they put in their religion helpe them at all that the city shoulde not perishe Discite iustitiam moniti non temnere Christum CAP. IX Of Iosephus and his commentaries in the ninth and tenth chapiters folowing BEsides all this I thinke it good not to be ignorant of Iosephus him selfe that hath stoode vs in so great steade for the furnishing of this our present historye whence and of what kindred he came which circumstance he him selfe sheweth saying thus Iosephus the sonne of Mattathias a priest of Ierusalem vvhich him selfe also at the first impugned the Romaynes and vvas necessarily present at the finall ende of their vvofull miseryes because of the Ievves of that tyme. This man was famous not onely among his owne nation but also among the Romaynes so that at Rome he was thought worthy the honor of a grauen picture and the bookes which diligently he wrote were thought worthy of the publike librarye He wrote tvventy bookes of Iudaicall Antiquities he testifieth him selfe therefore worthy of creditt that he gathered in seuen bookes the Romayne vvarres of his tyme and published it both in the Greeke and Hebrewe tongues Certayne others worthy the reading passe vnder his name for example Tvvo volumes of the Antiquitie of the Ievvish nation where he aunswereth Apion Grammaticus and certayne others which at that tyme impugned the Ievves and endeuored to disgrace the natiue lawe of the Iewishe nation In the first he layeth downe the number of the bookes of the olde testament deliuered by tradition and receaued without gainfaying of the Ievves saying as foloweth CAP. X. How Iosephus mentioned the bookes of the old testament and diuers of his owne THe bookes of the holy Scripture sayth he are not innumerable amongst vs disagreeing dissenting one from an other but only xxij contayning the circumstances of all times and vvorthy of creditt fiue of these are Moses vvorkes contayning the lavves the state of man continevved vnto his death the tyme of them contayneth litle lesse then three thousand yeares The Prophetes vvhich liued after Moses comprised in thirtene bookes the famous actes of their tymes from the death of Moses to Artaxerxes vvho after the death of Xerxes vvas king of Persia The other foure containe Hymnes vnto God and admonitions for the amendment of mans life From Artaxerxes vnto our tymes there are continuall bookes yet not of such creditt as the former in so much there is not diligently layd dovvne a continuall succession of the Prophets It is very apparent vvhat affection vve beare vnto our Scriptures because there is novv so much time past and yet none of vs dare presume either to adde any thinge thereto or to diminish anything therefro or to alter any thinge thereof this is engrassed in the sevves from their youth vp that they persvvade them selues this doctrine to be the vvritinges of God and to perseuere in the same and vvillingly if necessity so constrayne to dye in the quarrell these wordes I haue thought commodiously to haue bene by vs alleadged out of his commentaryes this writer hath published one other and no simple volume of the rule of reason whiche some haue fathered vppon
as much as the name either of lawes or iudgements and to be short not once as much as the vewe of vertue and philosophie but liuing among beastes spent their time in wildernesse as â—â—eldish men and voyd of humanity corrupting the reasonable vnderstanding agreable with nature the reasonable seedes of mans minde with their wilful malice yelding them selues wholy to al abominations so that sometimes they infect eche other sometimes they sleye eche other sometimes they deuoure mans fleshe presuming to wage batle with God after the famous battel of the foolish Giants determining and imagining in their minde to wall heauen and earthe in one and beinge moued throughe the madnesse of their minde they went about to conquere God the gouerner of all thinges whereby they haue thus sore incensed him agaynst them selues God the duerseer and ruler of all things reuenged them with floodes and destructions of fiery flames as if they had bene a certaine wilde vmnanured thickett ouerspreadinge the whole earthe also with famyne and continuall plagues with battayle and thunderboltes from aboue he cut them of and subdued that seuere and most bitter maladye of their soules by restrayning them with more sharpe punishments imprisonments When malice was now flowen vnto the brimme and had ouercast al with the couer thereof ouershadowing ouerdarkening the mindes of mortall men as it were a certaine soking slumber of drunkennesse that first begotten wisedome of God and the same worde that was in the beginning with God by his superabundant louing kindnes appeared vnto the inhabiters on earth sometimes by vision of Angels sometimes by him selfe as the helping power of God vnto some one or other of the auncient worshippers of God in no other forme or figure then of man for otherwise their capacity could not haue comprised the same After that now by them the seede of piety was sowen scattered amiddes the multitude of men and the whole nations which from the Hebrewes linealy descended had now purposed to preferre godlines vpon earth he deliuered vnto them of olde by his seruant Moses after strait institutions certayne figures and formes of a miâ—ticall Sabaoth and circumcision and entrances vnto other spiritual contemplations but not the perfect playne mysteries thereof When as the law was published and set forth as a sweete 〈…〉 vnto all men then many of the Gentils through the law makers euery where yea and philosophers changed their rude brutish and sauage senses vnto meeke and milde natures so that thereby there ensued amongest them perfect peace familiarity and frendshipithen againe to al men and to the Gentils throughout al the worlde as it were now in this behalfe holpen and fit to receaue the knowledge of his father the same schoolemaster of vertue his fathers minister in al goodnes the deuine and celestiall worde of God through man with corporall substance not different from ours shewed him selfe about the beginning of the Romaine empire wrought and suffred such thinges as were consonant with holy Scripture which foreshewed there shoulde be borne such a one as shoulde be both God and man a mighty worker of miracles an instructor of the Gentiles in his fathers piety and that his wonderfull birth shoulde be declared his new doctrine his wonderfull workes besides this the maner of his death his resurrection from the dead and aboue all his diuine restitution into the heauens The Prophet Daniel beholdinge his kingdome in the spirit to be in the latter age of the worlde whereas otherwhere deuinely yet here more after the maner of man describeth the vision of God I beheld sayth he vntill the thrones vvere placed and the auâ—â—â—ent of dayes sate theron his garments vvere as the vvhite snovve the heares of his heade as pure vvoll his throne a flame of fire his chariots burning fire a fyry streame slyded before his face a thousande thousandes ministred vnto him the iudgement vvas set the bookes vvere opened c. Againe And againe after this I behelde sayth he and beholde one comminge in the cloudes like the Sonne of man and he came still vnto the auncient of dayes he vvas brought â—â—â—ore him and to him vvas geuen principalitie honour and rule and al people tribes and to 〈…〉 shall serue him his povver is an euerlasting povver vvhiche shall not paâ—â—e his kingdome 〈…〉 neuer be destroyed These thinges truely may be referred to none other then in out 〈…〉 God that was the word being in the beginning with the father and named 〈…〉 reason of his incarnation in the latter tinâ—es 〈◊〉 â—â—eause we haue in out 〈…〉 propheticall expositions touching our Lord 〈…〉 Christ and therin hath 〈…〉 thinges which concerne him at this present we wylbe content with the premises CAP. IIII. That Iesus and the very name of Christ from the beginning was both knowen and honored among the deuine Prophets that Christ was both a King an highpriest and a Prophet THat the name both of Iesus and also of Christ among the holy prophets of old was honored nowe is it time to declare Moses first of all knowing the name of Christ to be of great reuerence glorious deliuering types of heauenly things pledges mistical formes according vnto y â— commaundement prescribed saying vnto him See thou doe all thinges after the fashion that vvas shevved thee in the mount Naming man as he lawfully might an highpriest of God called the same Christ and to this dignitie of highe priesthood althoughe by a certayne prerogatiue excelling all others among men yet because of honor and glory he put to the name of Christ So then he deemed Christ to be a certayne deuine thyng The same Moses also when being inspired with the holy Ghost he had wel forseene the name of Iesu iudged the same worthy of singuler prerogatiue for this name of Iesu appeared not manifest among men afore it was knowen by Moses and this name he gaue to him first and to him alone whom he knew very wel by tipe figuratiue signe to receaue the vniuersal principality after his death His successor therfore before that time called not Iesu but otherwise to weete Ause He called Iesu the which name his parents had geuen him therby attributing to that name singuler honor farr passing al princely scepters because that the same Iesus Naue was to beare the figure of our Sauiour also alone after Moses to accomplish the figuratiue seruice committed vnto him and thought worthy to beginne the true and most sincere worship Moses to these two men after him thus surpassing all people in vertue and honor attributed for great honor the name of our sauiour Iesus Christ to the one as highe priest to the other as principal ruler after him After this y â— prophets playnely haue prophecied namely of Christ of the peeuishe practise of the Iewishe people agaynst him of the calling of the Gentils by him Ieremie thus sayde The spirite before our face
was conuersant and situate in corners of fountaynes and welspringes but of all other most populous and most religious secure as toutching daunger and of inuincible minde ayded continually by the deuine power of God at certaine secret seasons sodenly appeared the same I say being bewtified among all men by the the title and name of Christ the which one of the Prophets being astonished and fore seeing to come to passe with the single eye of the deuine spirite vttereth thus vvho hath hearde such thinges ▪ or vvho hath spoken after this maner hath the earth traueling brought forth in one day hath ere a nation spronge vp sodenly and at one time in an other place also he hath signified the same to come to passe where he sayeth They that serue me shal be called after a nevve name vvhich shal be blessed on earth Although presently we playnely appeare to be vpstarts and this name of Christians of late to haue bene notified vnto all nations yet that the life and conuersation of Christians is neither new founde neither the inuention of our owne brayne but from the auncient creation of mankinde and as I may say rectified by the naturall cogitations and wisedome of the asicient godly men we wil thus by godly examples make manifest vnto the world The nation of the Hebrevves is no new nation but famous among all people for their antiquity and knowen of al. They haue bookes and monuments in writing containing auncient men Though their nation were rare and in number few yet they excelled in piety righteousnes and al kinde of vertues some notable and excellent before the flood and after the flood others as the sonnes Nephewes of Noe as Atar Abraham in whom the children of the Hebrevves do glory as their chiefe guide and forefather if any affirme these famous men set forth by the testimony of righteousnes though not in name yet in deede to haue bene Christians he shal not erre therin * for he that vvil expresse the name of a Christian must be such a man as excelleth through the knovvledge of Christ and his doctrine in modesty and righteousnes of mind in constancy of life in vertuous fortitude in confessing of sincere piety tovvardes the one the onely vniuersall God They of olde had no lesse care of this then we nether cared they for the corporall circūcision no more do we nether for the obseruation of the Sabaoths no more do we nether for the abstinence from certaine meates the distinction of other things which Moses first of all instituted deliuered in signes figures to be obserued no more do Christians the same now but they perceaued plainely the very Christ of God to haue appeared to Abraham to haue aunswered Isaac reasoned with Israel that he commoned with Moses and afterwards with the Prophets we haue entreated before Whereby thou maist finde the godly of old to haue sorted vnto them selues the surname of Christ according vnto that of them spoken se that ye touch not my * Christs nether deale peruersly vvith my Prophets It is manifest that the same seruice of God inuented by the godly of old about the the time of Abraham and published of late vnto all the Gentils by the preaching of the doctrine of Christ is the first the eldest and the auncientest of all but if they obiect that Abraham a long time after receaued the commaundement of Circumcision yet afore the receit therof by the testimony of his faith hath bene accompted righteous the Scripture declaring thus of him Abraham beleued God it vvas imputed vnto him for righteousnes he being the same before circūcision heard y ◠voyce of God which also appeared vnto him The same Christ then the worde of God promised vnto the posterity folowing that they should be iustified after the maner of Abrahams iustification saying and all the tribes of the earth shal be blessed in thee againe thou shalt be a great a populous nation all the nations on earth shal be blessed in thee this is manifest in so much that it is fulfilled in vs for he through faith in the word of God and Christ which appeared vnto him was iustified when as be forsooke the superstition of his natiue contrey and the error of his former life confessed the only God of al worshiped the same with vertuous works not with the Mosaical ceremonies of the law which afterwards ensued vnto him in this case it was sayd In thee shal al the tribes al the nations of the earth be blessed The same maner of sanctimony was seene excercised of Abraham in workes farre excelling the words vsualy receaued among the Christians alone throughout the worlde what then hindereth but that we may confesse the sole and the same conuersation of life the same maner of seruice to be common vnto vs after the time of Christ w t them which haue sincerely serued God of olde so that we shew the same to be nether new nether straunge but if it be lawful to testifie the trueth the auncientest the only and the right restauration of piety deliuered vnto vs by the doctrine of Christ of these thinges thus farre CAP. VI. Of the time of our Sauiours comming vnto the worlde NOwe that we haue conueniently proposed hitherto as by waye of preface this our Ecclesiasticall history it remayneth then that we beginne after a compendious sorte from the comming of our Sauiour Christ in the flesh that this may take effect we pray God the father of the word and the reuealed Jesus Christ our Lorde and Sauiour the heauenly worde of God to be our helper and felowe laborer to the setting forth of the true declaration therof It was the two and forty yeare of the raygne of Augustus the Emperour after the subiection of Aegypt and the death of Antonius and Cleopatra where last of all the Ptolemaees in Aegypt ceased to beare rule the eyght and twentieth yeare when as our Sauiour and Lorde Jesus Christ at the time of the first taxing Cyrenius then President of Syria was borne in Bethleem a city of Iudea according vnto the prophecyes in that behalfe premised The tyme of which taxing vnder Cyrenius Flauius Iosephus an auncient historiographer among the Hebrevves maketh mention of adding thereunto an other history of the heresye of the Galilaeans which sprong vp about the same time wherof amongest vs also Luke in the Actes of the Apostles mentioneth writing thus After this maner started vp on Iudas of Galilee in the dayes of tribute drevve avvay many of the people after him he also him selfe perished and as many as obeyed him vvere scattered abrode The same doth Iosephus before mentioned in his eyghtenth booke of Antiquities confirme thus by worde Cyrenius of the number of Consuls vvhich enioyed other principalities and by the consent of all men so preuailed that he vvas thought vvorthy of the Consulship
Symeon was then diuersly by them accused to be a Christian for the space of many dayes he was scourged so that the Iudge and his company was maruelously amazed and in the ende he dyed a deathe agreeable with the passion of Christe but let vs heare the Historiographers owne wordes Certayne sayth he of the Heretickes accused Symeon the sonne of Cleopas that he linealy descended of the stocke of Dauid and that he vvas a Christian he suffered martyrdome being a hundreth and tvventy yeare olde vnder Traian the Emperour and Atticus the Consul The same Aegesippus reporteth how that his accusers enquiry being then made of such as came of the royall bloude among the Ievves were founde to haue their originall of the Regall Iewish trybe whosoeuer wayeth this with him selfe he will confesse that this Symeon was of them whiche both hearde and sawe the Lorde in that he liued so long a tyme and in that the Gospell maketh mention of Marie Cleopas whose sonne we haue sayde this Symeon to haue bene before Agayne the same Historiographer writeth how that certayne others of the posterity of some one of them called the brethren of our Lorde namely Iude were alyue vntil the same tyme yea after the testimony of them whiche vnder Domitian were tried for the true faythe of Christe for thus he writeth â–ª they come and gouerne vvhole Churches as martyrs being also of the kindred of Christ VVhen peace novve had possessed the Churches they remayne aliue vnto the tyme of Traian the Emperour vntil the afore sayd Symeon the Lords consingermaine the sonne of Cleopas vvas il entreated of Heretickes accused vnder Atticus the Consul often scourged tollerated such martyrdome that all vvondred the Consul him self marueiled hovv that he being a hundred xx yeares old vvas able to endure that bitter torment to be short in the end he vvas by commaundement crucified Vnto the afore said the same Historiographer annecteth this â–ª vnto those tymes the Church of God remained a pure an vncorrupted virgin for such as endeuored to corrupt the sound rule the right preaching of the vvord if then there vvere any such hidd them selues vnto that time in some thicke miste â–ª or dongeon of darkenes but after that the sacred company of the Apostles vvas vvorne and come to an end that that generation vvas vvholy spent vvhich by special fauour had heard vvith their eares the heauenly vvisedome of the sonne of God â–ª then the detestable error of conspiracy through deceate of such as deliuered straung doctrine tooke rooting and because that not one of the Apostles suruiued they publish boldely vvith all might possible the doctrine of falsehoode and impugne the open manifest and knovvne trueth Thus of these thinges hath this Historiographer written Now to that which by order of history we are bound vnto CAP XXX How Traian caused to cease the inquisition for Christians SO greate a persecution was raysed agaynst vs in sundry places that Plinius secundus a notable President made relation thereof vnto the Emperour being very much moued with the number of martyrs which suffred death for the testimony of their fayth signifying withall that they committed no haynous offence that they transgressed no law sauing that they rose before day and celebrated Christ with hymnes as God forbidding adulteryes slaughter with such other like abominable factes conforming all thinges agreable vnto the lawes After which reporte it is written that Traian commaunded by edicte that the Christian nation shoulde not be enquired for but if happily they were founde they ought to be punished by which edicte the vehement heate of that greuous persecution was somewhat delayed yet neuerthelesse there was scope enough left for such as were willing to afflicte vs. so that in one place the people in an other place the Princes and rulers of the regions layde wayte for our men whereby seuerall persons suffred martyrdome in their prouinces and sundry of the faithful sundry kindes of death without open or manifest persecution which history we haue selected out of the latine Apollogye of Tertullian whereof we haue alleadged before by interpretation thus Although vve haue knovvne the inquisition directed for vs to be inhibited it vvas by reason of Plinius secundus President of the prouince vvhich hauing condemned some of the Christians and depriued some others of their dignities vvas moued vvith the greatnes of the multitude and doubted vvhat vvas best to be done he made the Emperour Traian priuy thereof saying that he founde nothinge in them that vvas impious but that they refused the vvorshippinge of Idoles signifyinge this vvithall that the maner of the Christians vvas to ryse before daye to celebrate Christe in Psalmes as God and to the ende their discipline might straitly be obserued to forbid shedding of bloude adultery fraude trayterous dealing such like for aunsvvere hereunto Traian vvrote againe that there shoulde be no inquisition for the Christians but if they vvere mett vvith to be punished And thus went the affayres of the Christians then CAP. XXXI Of Euarestus the fourth Bishop of Rome AMonge the Bishops of Rome when as the afore sayd Emperour had raigned three yeares Clemens committed the ministery vnto Euarestus and finished his mortall race when he had gouerned the Churche and preached the worde of God the space of ix yeares CAP. XXXII How after Symeon Iustus succeeded the thirde Bishop of Ierusalem and of the famous Bishops then liuing â–ª Polycarpus Papias Ignatius and his Epistles AFter Symeon had such an ende as before we haue reported a certayne Ievve called Iustus one of that infinite number which of the circumcision beleued in Christ was placed in the Bishops seae of Ierusalem And vnto that time Polycarpus a Disciple of the Apostles liued in Asia beinge placed Bishop of the Churche of Smyrna by suche as sawe the Lorde and ministred vnto him the same time florished Papias Bishop of Hierapolis a man passing eloquent expert in the Scriptures And Ignatius likewise vnto this daye amongest most men famous the seconde Bishop by succession after Peter of the Churche of Antioch the reporte goeth that this Ignatius was sent from Syria to Rome for the confession of his faith to be foode for wilde beastes who passing through Asia and curiously garded with a greate troope of keepers confirmed the congregations throughout euery citye where he came with preaching of the worde of God and wholsome exhortations and specially geuing charge to auoide the heresies lately sprong and at that time ouerflowing and to cleaue stedfastly vnto the traditions of the Apostles which for the auoyding of error and corruption he thought very necessary to be diligently written And being at Smyrna where Polycarpus was Bishop he wrote an epistle vnto the Church of Ephesus making mention of Onesimus their Pastor An other vnto the Church of Magnesia lying on the riuer Meander â–ª making mention of Dama their
wrytinges of Papias are sayde to be fiue bookes entituled the exposition of the Lordes sermons Of these Irenaeus reporteth as wrytten alone by this man saying thus This truely Papias the auditor of Iohn the companion of Polycarpus testifieth in the fourth booke of his vvrytinges for he vvrote fiue Thus farre Irenaeus Papias him selfe in the preface to his bookes signifyeth that he nether heard nether sawe the Apostles but receiued the vndoubted doctrine of fayth of their familiars and disciples When he sayth It shall not seeme greuous vnto me if that I compile in vvriting and commit to memorie the thinges vvhich I learned of the elders and remember as yet very vvell vvith there expositions hauing fully tryed already the trueth thereof Nether am I pleased vvith such as say many thinges as many are accustomed to doe but vvith such as teach true thinges nether vvith such as repeate straunge precepts but vvith such as alleadge the thinges deliuered of the Lorde for the instruction of our fayth proceding from the trueth it selfe if any came in place vvhich vvas a follovver of the Apostles forthvvith I demaunded the vvordes of the elders VVhat Andrewe vvhat Peter vvhat Philip vvvhat Thomas or Iames or Iohn or Matthewe or any other of the Lordes disciples vvhat Aristion and the elder Iohn disciples of the Lord had sayd I beleued verely not to profit my self so much by their vvrytinges or bookes as by the authoritie of the persons and the liuely voice of the reporters making relation thereof It may seeme worth the notinge that by these wordes wee marke the name of Iohn to bee twise repeated The first numbred with Peter Iames Matthewe and the rest of the Apostles signifying Iohn â–ª the Euangelist the second with a different terme without the cataloge of the Apostles ioyning him with Aristion playnly calling him the Elder that hereby the truth of the history may appeare which declareth two of the same name to haue bene in Asia and two seueral monuments of them both to be at Ephesus whereof â—oth as yet beare the name of Iohn which may not lightly be passed ouer of vs for it is very like that the seconde vnlesse ye are pleased with the first saw that reuelation which beareth the name of Iohn Papias then of whom we spake before confesseth him selfe to haue hearde the wordes of the Apostles of them which were their followers namely of Aristion and Iohn the elder for often tymes by mentioning them he alleadgeth their traditions in his bookes I suppose these thinges to haue bene spoken to good purpose agayne to that which hath bene already spoken I thinke it not amisse to adde out of the bookes of Papias things very straung which he reporteth to haue receaued by tradition before we haue written how that Philip the Apostle together with his Daughters had his abode at Hierapolis nowe we haue to signifie how that Papias remayning amongest them reporteth a certayne history tolde him by the Daughters of Philip he writeth that a deade man rose to life againe and moreouer an other miraculous thinge to haue happened to Iustus whose syrname was Barsabas that he dronke deadly poyson and tooke therby no harme the godnes of God preseruing him The history of the Actes declareth of this Iustus how that after the ascention of our Sauiour the holy Apostles seuered him together with Mathias praying ouer them that ereother of them might be allotted in the place of Iudas the traytor to the complete number of the Apostles They appointed tvvo Ioseph called Barsabas by syrname Iustus and Mathias Certayne other thinges the same writer reporteth of the which some he receaued for tradition by worde of mouthe also certayne straunge parables of our Sauiour mixt with fabulous doctrine where he dreameth that the kingdome of Christ shall corporally here vppon earth laste the space of one thousande yeares after the resurrection from the deade which error as I suppose grewe hereof in that he receaued not rightly the true and mysticall meaning of the Apostles neither deepely wayed the thinges deliuered of them by familiar examples for he was a man of smale iudgement as by his bookes playnly appeareth yet hereby he gaue vnto diuers Ecclesiastical persons occasion of error which respected his Antiquity namely vnto Irenaeus and others if there be any founde like minded other traditions he alleadgeth of Aristion and the Elder Iohn vnto the which we referre the studious reader yet one thinge toutching Marke the Euangelist the whiche he reporteth we may not omitt for thus he writeth The Elder meaning Iohn sayd Marke the interpreter of Peter looke vvhat he remembred that diligently he vvrote not in that order in the vvhich the Lorde spake and did them neither vvas he the hearer or follovver of the Lorde but of Peter vvho deliuered his doctrine not by vvay of exposition but as necessity constrayned so that Marke offended nothing in that he vvrote as he had before committed to memory of this one thinge vvas he carefull in omitting nothinge of that he had hearde and in deliuering nothing vvhiche vvas false so farre of Mark. concerning Matthewe he writeth thus Matthewe vvrote his booke in the hebrevv tongue vvhich euery one after his skill interpreted by allegations Papias alleadged testimonies out of the first epistle of Iohn of Peter he expounded a certayne historye of a woman accused before Christ of many crymes written in the Gospell after the Hebrevves of these thinges thus much we suppose to haue bene necessarily spoken and added vnto that which went before The ende of the thirde booke THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORYE OF EVSEBIVS PAMPHILVS BISHOP OF CAESAREA IN PALAESTINA CAP. I. VVhat byshops were of Rome and Alexandria in the time of Traian the Emperour ABout the twelfe yere of the Raygne of Traian after the death of the Byshop of Alexandria before mentioned Primus was placed the fourth byshop after the Apostles The same time Alexander when Euarestus had gouerned full eight yeares was the eight byshop of the Church of Rome after Peter and Paul CAP. II. VVhat calamities the Iewes suffred in the time of Traian THe doctrine of our Sauiour the Church of Christ so florished that dayly it encreased and was more and more furthered But the calamities of the Ievves grewe so great that one mischief ensued vpon an other When the Emperour was nowe come to the eightenth yere of his raygne the rage of the Ievves was so stirred that a greate multitude of their nation was destroyed for at Alexandria and throughout the rest of Aegypt and Cyren the Ievves as if they were possessed of a raging seditious and fanaticall spirite so bestirred them selues that they made an vprore among the Gentiles where they abode kindled such a firye sedition that the yere folowing they waged no small battaile Lupus then being president throughout Aegypt In the first battaile the Ievves had the
victorie Then the Gentiles fled to Alexandria and as many Ievves as they founde there they tooke executed The Ievves which wandred throughout Cyren a region of Aegypt being destitute of ayde spoyled the countrey of corne and cattell hauing one Lucas to their captaine against whome the Emperour sent Marcus Turbo with a great power of footemen and horsemen by lande and a nauye by sea who nether in shorte space nether without long cruell warres slewe many millions of the Ievves not onely of them of Cyrene but also of the Aegyptians which ayded their King captaine Lucas The Emperour also suspecting the Ievves which inhabited Mesopotamia lest that they traiterously shoulde ioyne with the other commaunded Lucius Quintius to banish them the prouince who hauing gathered an hoaste marched towardes them and ioyning with them slewe a greate multitude of the Ievves there abiding for the which facte he was appointed by the Emperour president of Iudaea These thinges haue the Heathen historiographers then liuing paynted for the knowledge of the posteritie folowinge CAP. III. Of them which in the raigne of Adrian published Apologies in the defence of the fayth WHen Traian had raigned twentie yeares six moneths excepted Aelius Adrianus succeded him in the Empire Unto whome Quadratus dedicated a booke intitled an Apologie of the Christian fayth for certain spitefull and malicious meÌ„ went about to molest the Christians This booke is as yet extant among diuerse of the brethren a coppye thereof remayneth with vs. By the which we may perceaue vnderstande the markes of this man to be according vnto the true vnderstanding and the right rule of the Apostolicke doctrine That he was of the auncient elders it may be gathered by his owne testimony where he writeth thus The vvorkes of our Sauiour vvere manifest and open for they vvere true such as vvere healed raysed from the dead vvere not onely healed and raysed in sight and outvvarde shevve but they continually constantly remayned such in deede Nether liued they onely the tyme our Sauiour had his abode here on earth but a longe time after his ascention yea and a numbre of them vnto our time Suche a man was Quadratus Aristides likewise a faythfull man one that laboured for the furtherance of godlines published an Apologie as Quadratus did before of the Christian fayth with a dedicatorie epistle vnto Adrian the Emperour which booke of his is read in many handes at this daye CAP. IIII. Of the Bishoppes of Rome and Alexandria vnder Adrian THe third yere of this Emperours raygne Alexander bishop of Rome after that he had gouerned tenne yeres departed this life whome Xystus succeded And about that time Primus byshop of Alexandria when he had preached there twelue yeres dyed after whome Iustus succeeded CAP. V. The number and the names of the Bishops of Ierusalem from our Sauiour vnto the 18. yere of Adrian THe yeares of the bishopes of Ierusalem I find wrytten no where It is sayd they liued a shorte time Onely out of certaine bookes I haue learned that vntill the destruction of the Ievves vnder Adrian there were fifteene byshops of Ierusalem successiuely all which they say by auncient lyne to haue bene Hebrevves and sincerely to haue embraced the word of God and there to haue bene thought worthy to rule by such as then could well discerne such thinges The church then stoode flourished through the faithfull Hebrevves which continued from the Apostles vnto y â— Calamity in the which the Ievves rebelling againe vnder the Romaines with no small warres were ouerthrowne because that then the byshops of y â— circumcision fayled I thinke it necessary to name them from the originall The first was Iames called the brother of the Lord the second Symâ—on the third Iustus the fourth Zachâ—us the fift Tobias y â— sixt Beniamin the seuenth Iohn the eight Matthias y â— ninth Philip the teÌ„th Sâ—nnecas the eleuenth Iustus the twelfe Leui the thirteneth Ephrem the fourteneth Ioseph the fifteneth last of all Iudas So many bishops were there of Ierusalem from the Apostles tymes vnto the sayd Iudas all of the circumcision In the twelf yeare of the raigne of Adrian after that Xystus had ben bishop of Rome tenne yeares Telesphorus succeded him being the seuenth from the Apostles After a yeare fewe moneths Eumenes was chosen byshop of Alexandria the sixt by succession when as his predecessour had gouerned that church eleuen yeares CAP. VI. The last besieging of the Iewes in the time of Adrian WHen as the Jewish rebellion waxed vehement and greuous Ruffus Liuetenant of Iudaea being sente with a great power from the Emperour fiercely withstood their furie And forthwith slewe an innumerable multitude of men women children destroying as by law of armes it was lawfull their regiâ—s contries The Ievves theÌ„ had to their capitain one called Barchochebas which be interpretation is a starre a man otherwise giueÌ„ to murther theft Which alluding to his name lyed shamefully saying y â— he was come froÌ„ heauen as a light to shine comfortably in the face of the Ievves now oppressed with slauery and bondage afflicted to death When the warres in the eighteneth yeare of the emperour Adrian waxed hott about the towne Beththera well fortifyed neither farre distant belonging to Ierusalem the slege lasting longer then was looked for and the rash raysers of sedition by reason of famine were redy to yelde vp the last gaspe and the guide of this vngodly dealing had receaued due vnto his desert as Aristion Pâ—llâ—us writteth this whole nation was vanished that towne and generally the whole contrey of Ierusalem by the lawes decrees and specially the constitutions of Adrian so that by his commaundement it was not lawfull for these seely soules to behould their natiue soyle no not through the least chinke of the dore This citie then at the vtter ruyne of the Jewish nation and the manifold ouerthrowe of auncient inhabitours being brought to confusion began to be inhabited of straunge nations and after that it was subdued to the Romaine empire the name was quite changed for vnto y â— honour of the conquerour Aelius Adrianus it was called Aelia And the church being gathered there of the Gentiles Marke was first byshop there after them of the circumcision When as the churches of God now shined as starres throughout the world and the faith of our Lord and Sauiour Christ Iesu flourished Sathan enimie to all honesty as a sworne aduersary to the trueth and mans health and saluation impugneth the churche with all meanes possible arming himself against hir with outward persecution then depriued of that vsed the ayde of subtle sorcerers and sleyghty inglers as fitt instrumeÌ„ts and authors of perditioÌ„ to the destruction of seely soules Which sorcerers iuglers bearing the same name title and in shewe professinge the same doctrine with vs by his subtle inuention might the sooner snare
he graciously commaunded so sentence should be giuen yet vve require not this as commaunded by Adrian but in as much as you knovve that at the request of the people iustice is to be craued vve haue annexed the coppy of Adrianus his epistle to the ende you may vnderstand vve tell nothinge but that vvhich is true for thus he vvrote CAP. IX The epistle of Adrian the Emperour that no Christian be accused neither suffer without iust cause VNto Minutius Fundanus Proconsul of Asia Adrian fendeth greeting I receaued an Epistle from Serenius Granianus that right vvorthy man and â—hy predecessor the occasion vvherof I can not vvith silence leaue vntoutched lest that thereby men be troubled a gappe left open to the malice of Sycophants VVherfore if your prouincialls can proue ought against the Christians vvhereof they charge them and iustifie it before the barre let them proceede on not appeach them only for the name nether crauâ— vvith outcries against theÌ„ â–ª for it is very expedient that if any be disposed to accuse the accusation be throughly knovvne of you and sifted Therefore if any accuse the Christians that they transgressed the â—â—vves see that you iudge and punish according to the qualitie of the offence but in playne vvordes if any vpon spyte or malice comense or cauill against them see you chastice him for his malice and punish him vvith reuengement This was the epistle of Adrian CAP. X. VVhat Bishops there were of Rome and Alexandria in the tyme of Autoninus AFter that Adrian ruling in the regall scepter the space of one and twenty yeares had runne the race of his naturall life Antoninus called Pius succeeded him in the empyre In the first yeare of whose raygne Telesphorus hauing gouerned the Ecclesiasticall seae eleuen yeares deparâ—ed this life whome â–ª Hyginus succeeded Irenaeus writeth that this Telesphorus was crowned at his death with martyrdome and signifieth withall that in the tyme of the sayde Hyginus â–ª Valentinus the inuentor of his owne heresy and Cerdon author of that error which Marcion afterwardes sucked were manifestly knowne at Rome For thus he writeth CAP. XI The report of Irenaeus toutching the graund heretickes of that tyme with the succession of the Bishops of Rome and Alexandria VAlentinus came to Rome in the tyme of Hyginus â—e flourished vnder Pius and continued vnto Anicetus Cerdon likevvise vvhome Marcion succeeded came vnder Hyginus the nynth Bishop from the Apostles vvho hauing protested his fayth one vvhile perseuered an other vvhile taught priuely aftervvardes confessed his error Agayne being reprehended for the doctrine vvhich he had corruptly taught refrayned the company of the brethren This he wrote in his third booke against the heresies â–ª Cerdon also sucking error of such as vvere Simons adhaerents abiding at Rome vnder Hyginus the nynth by succession from the Apostles taught that God preached of the lavv and Prophets vvas not the father of our Lorde Iesus Christ He said moreouer that Christ vvas knovvne the father of Christ vnknovven Christ vvas iust the father good After him succeeded one Marcion of Pontus a shamles blasphemer vvhich encreased this doctrine Irenaeus dilating that infinite profundity of matter inuented by Valentinus subiect to many errors discloseth openly the malice of the Hereticke being cloked and concealed as it were a serpent hid in his denne After this he remembreth one Marke by name most expert in inagical artes to haue bene in that time for he reuealing their prophane ceremonies and detestable mysteries writeth thus Some prepare their vvedding chamber and accomplish the seruice to be sayd ouer them that are to be consecrated vvith charmed vvordes and hauing thus done they call it a spiritual mariage â–ª conformable to the celestial copulation Some bring them to the vvater in baptizing say thus In the name of the vnknovven father of all thinges in the truth mother of all thinges and in him vvhich descended vpon Iesus Some other pronounce hebrevv vvords to the end the yong conuerts might thervvith be the more amazed But omitting these things after that the fourth yeare of Hyginus was expired Pius tooke the publicke ministery of y â— church of Rome At Alexandria Marke is chosen their shepherde when Eumenes had continued there Bishop thirteene yeares After Marke had bene Bishop ten yeares Celadion succeeded him in y e church of Alexandria And at Rome after y e death of Pius which departed the fiftenth yeare Anicetus was placed minister vnder whom Egesippus sayth of him self y â— he came to Rome where he remained vnto the time of Eleutherius But specially Iustinus at that time disposing the heaueÌ„ly doctrine in a Philosophers atyre contending by his commentaryes for the faith which he embraced Wrote a booke against Marcion who at y â— present time liued was wel knowne for these are his words Marcion of Pontus at this present teacheth such as harken vnto him to beleue in a certaine God greater then the maker of all things vvho among all sortes of men ayded by the subtiltie of Satan hath seduced many to blaspheme and to deny the maker of all thinges to be the father of Christ and to confesse some other that should be greater then he â–ª as many as come of him are called Christians euen as it fareth vvith Philosophers though they be not addicted to the same precepts in philosophie yet the name of a Philosopher is common to all To these he addeth VVe haue vvritten a booke against the heresies novv raigning if you please you may reade it The same Iustinus hath valiantly encountred with the Gentiles dedicated Apologies in the defence of our fayth vnto Antoninus by syrname Pius and to the Senate of Rome for he dwelled at Rome and declareth who and whence he was in his Apologie writing thus CAP XII The beginning of Iustinus Martyrs Apologie for the Christian faith VNto the Emperour Titus Aelius Adrianus vnto Antoninus Pius most noble Caesar and vnto Verissimus his adopted sonne and true Philosopher vnto Lucius sonne of the Philosopher Caesar and adopted of Pius fauourer of learninge and vnto the sacred Senate vvith all the people of Rome in their behalfe vvhich among all sortes of men are vniustly hated and reprochfully dealt vvithall Iustinus the sonne of Priscus Bacchius borne in Flauia a nevve city of Syria in Palaestina one of them and one for them all doe make this request c. The same Emperour receauing a supplication of others in the behalfe of the brethren in Asia which were greeued with all kinde of contumelyes practised vppon them by their prouincialls graciously sent vnto the commonaltye of Asia this constitution CAP. XIII The epistle of Antoninus Pius vnto the commons of Asia in the behalfe of the Christians not to be persecuted THe Emperour Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus Armenicus Pontifex maximus fiftene times tribune thryse Consul vnto the communalty of Asia sendeth greeting I am
sure the Gods are not so secure but that they disclose hurtfull persons For these men punishe such as vvil not vvorship the Gods more greuously then you doe vvhich thus vexe them and confirme the opinion vvhich they conceaue of you to be Atheists or godlesse men It is their desire in Gods quarell rather to dye then to lyue so that they become conquerers yeldinge their liues vnto the deathe rather then they obey your edictes It shall seeme very necessarye to admonishe you of the earthquakes vvhich haue and doe happen among vs that being thervvith moued ye may compare our estate vvith theirs They haue more confidence godvvardes then you haue you during the tyme of your ignorance despise other Gods contemne the religion of the immortal God banish the Christians vvhich vvorship him persecute them vnto the death In the behalfe of these men many of the prouinciall Presidentes haue vvritten heretofore vnto our father of famous memory vvhome he aunsvvered in vvriting againe that they vvere not to be longer molested vnlesse they had practised treason agaynst the Romayne empire many haue giuen notice vnto vs of the same matter vvhom vve aunsvvered as our father did before vs. If any therefore hereafter be founde thus busied in other mens affayres vve commaund that the accused be absolute free though he be founde such a one I meane faulty and that the accuser be greeuously punished This edict was proclaymed at Ephesus in the hearing of the greate assembly of Asia witnesse hereof is Meliton Bishop of Sardis which florished at y e time in his profitable Apologie for our doctrine deliuered vnto the Emperour Verus CAP. XIIII Of Polycarpus Bishop of Smyrna IRenaeus reporteth that while Anicetus was Bishop of Rome Polycarpus as yet liued and came to Rome and questioned with Anicetus â–ª concerning the day of Easter An other thinge yet he reporteth of Polycarpus in his thirde booke against heresies which needefully must here be annexed Polycarpus sayth he vvas not only instructed by the Apostles and conuersant vvith many vvhich savve Christe but also of the Apostles ordayned Bishop of Smyâ—na in Asia â–ª vvhome vve in our youthe haue also seene for he lyued long and vvas very olde and at lengthe finished this lyfe vvith moste glorious â–ª and renovvned Martyrdome â–ª vvhen he had continually taught that he learned of the Apostles vvhich the Churche at this daye deliuereth for vndoubted trueth All the Churches of Asia and as many vnto this daye as succeeded him in that seae beare vvitnesse that Polycarpus vvas vvorthier of credit thâ—n Valentinus Marcion then the vvhole rabble of peruerse people For he being 〈◊〉 Rome in conference vvith Anicetus conuerted many of the foresayd Heretickes vnto the Church of God preaching the one and onely trueth receaued of the Apostles and deliuered by the Churche There be yet aliue vvhich hearde him reporting hovve that Iohn the Disciple of Christ entring into a bath at Ephesus to bayne him selfe and spying vvithin the Hereticke Cerinthus departed the bath vnbayned and sayd Let vs departe hence lest the bath fall vvherein Cerinthus the svvorne enemy of the trueth bayneth him selfe And Polycarpus on a tyme meeting Marcion face to face vvhich sayd vnto him knovve vs aunsvvered I knovve thee for the firste begotten sonne of Satan So zelous vvere the Apostles and their Disciples that they communicated not in vvorde vvith the corrupters of the trueth according vnto that of Paul eschevv him that is an Hereticke after the first and seconde admonition knovving that such a one is peruerse and condemned a sinner by the testimony of his ovvne conscience There is extant an epistle of Polycarpus vnto the Philippians very profitable for such as are carefull of their saluation vvhere they may knovve the true character of fayth and the right rule of doctrine So farre Irenaeus Polycarpus in the foresayde Epistle vnto the Philippians at this daye extant alleadgeth testimonyes out of the former Epistle of Peter When that Antoninus syrnamed Pius had ended twenty and two yeares in the Romayne Empire Marcus Aurelius Verus and Antoninus his sonne togither with Lucius his brother succeeded him CAP. XV. The martyrdome of Polycarpus and diuers other Sainctes in Smyrna vnder Verus the Emperour WHen Asia was visited with greate persecution Polycarpus was crowned with martyrdome I suppose it necessary to penne in this our historye his ende which at this daye is published in writing The Epistle is in the person of the Churche where he was President vnto the Parishes throughout Pontus signifying the circumstance about Polycarpus in this sorte The Church of God which is at Smyrna vnto the Church at Philomilium and vnto all the congregations of the holy Catholicke Church throughout Pontus mercy to you peace and the loue of God the Father of our Lorde Iesus Christ be multiplyed VVe haue vvritten vnto you brethren of such as suffred martyrdome and of blessed Polycarpus vvho signed and sealed this persecution vvith his ovvne bloud And before they make relation of Polycarpus they rehearse the constancy and pacience of other Martyrs saying The behoulders vvere amazed seeing the flesh of the Martyrs rent vvith scurges euen into the inner vaynes and sinovves so that the most secret entrayles of their bodies their bovvels invvard priuityes vvere piteously to be seene Behoulding againe the sharpe shells of sea fishe pimple stones stravved vnder the Martyrs backes and brused bodies vvith euery kinde of torment that could be deuised Last of all throvvn to be torne in peeces and deuoured of vvilde beastes Specially they wrote of Germanicus that he valiantly endured and ouercame through the grace of God that corporall feare of death graffed in the frayle nature of man For when as the Proconsull exhorted him to relent admonished him of his tender yeares prayed him to pitye his owne case being nowe in the flowre of his youth â–ª He without intermission entyâ—ed the beaste to deuoure him yea constrayned and compelled that with speede he might be dispatches of this wrongfull and wicked life Which patience and constancye of the blessed Marâ—â—â— â–ª and of the whole Christian nation the multitude of Inâ—â—dels behoulding sodainly began to shoâ—â—â— â—â—â—oue the vvicked seeke out Polycarpus And when there was a great tumuâ—â—e raysed by reason of this clamor a certaine Phrygian by name Quintus lately come out of Phrygia trembled at the flerâ—e rage of the terrible beasts and shrinked at the sight of their grimme visage and betrayd his owne safety with his slacknes of courage For the same epistle testifieth of him that he personally appeared together with the rest before the barre more of rashues then of any religion and being taken be publickly protested that none ought to intruâ—e him selfe amonge such men without good deuotion neither intermedle in mâ—â—â—â—â—s wherewith he hath not to doe But of these men thus much Toutching the renowned Polycarpus they write that he hearing the report of this
intitled a key an other of the deuell an other of the reuelation of Sainct Iohn and of God incarnate last of all a booke dedicated vnto Antoninus In his booke of Easter he declareth the time when he wrote it begining thus In the time of Seruilius Paulus proconsul of Asia vvhat time Sagaris suffred martyrdome and the great sturre vvas moued at Laodicea tourchinge the Sabaoth vvhich then by reason of the time fell out these thinges vvere vvrytten of this booke Clemens Alexandrinus made mention in a seuerall tracte which he wrote of Easter and purposely as he testifieth himselfe by occasion of Melito his booke In his Apology vnto the Emperour he reporteth the thinges practised against the Christians wryting thus The godly people grened by reason of nevve edictes published throughout Asia and before neuer practised novve suffer persecution for impudent Sycophantes greedy gapers after other mens goods hauing gotten occasion through those proclamations openly robb and spoile day and night such as committee no trespasse at all And after a fewe lynes he sayth If this be done through your procuremēt let it stand for good for the Emperour that is iuste neuer putteth in practise any vniust thing vve vvillingly vvill beare avvay the honor of this death yet this onely vve hūbly craue of your highnes that you after notice and tryall had of the authors of this contention doe iustly geue sentence vvhether they are vvorthy of death punishment or of lif and quietnesse but if this be not your maiesties pleasure and the nevve edicte proceed not from your povver and authoritie vvhich vvere not seemely to be sett forthe agaynst barbarian enemies the rather vve pray you that you despise vs not vvhich are greued and oppressed vvith this common and shamefull spoyle Agayne to these he addeth The philosophie novve in aestimation amongest vs first florished among the Barbarians for vvhen as it florished vnder the great dominion of Augustus your forefather of famous memorie it fell out to be a most fortunate successe vnto your empire For thence forvvardes vnto this daye the Romaine empire increased and enlarged it selfe vvith greate glorie vvhose successor novve you are greatly beloued and haue bene long vvished for and vvilbe together vvith your sonne continually prayed for retaine therefore this religion vvhich encreased vvith the empire vvhich began vvith Augustus vvhich vvas reuerenced of your auncetors before all other religions This vvas a greate argument of a good beginning for since that our doctrine florished together vvith the happie beginning empire no misfortune befell vnto it from the raygne of Augustus vnto this daye but of the contrary all prosperous and gloriouse and gladsome as euery man vvished him selfe Onely of all others Nero Domitian through the persvvasion of certaine enuious dispitefull persons vvere disposed to bring our doctrine into hatred From vvhome this sclaunder of flattering persons raised against the Christians sprong vp after a brutishe maner or custome but your godly auncetors corrected their blinde ignorance and rebuked oftentimes by their epistles their sundry rashe enterprises Of vvhich number Adrianus your graundefather is knovven to haue vvritten both vnto Fundanus Proconsul and President of Asia and to manie others And your father yours I saye in that you gouerned all thinges together vvith him vvrote vnto the cities in our behalfe and vnto the Larissaeans Thessalonians Athenians and to all the Grecians that they should innouate nothing nether practise any thing preiudiciall vnto the Christians but of you vve are fully persvvaded to obtaine our humble petitions in that your opinion and sentence is correspondent vnto that of your predecessors yea and that more gracious and farre more religious Thus as ye reade he wrote in the aforesayde booke And in his Proeme to his annotations of the olde Testamente he reciteth the cataloge of the bookes of the olde Testament then certeine canonicall the whiche necessarilie we haue annexed writinge thus Meliton vnto the brother Onesimus sendeth greeting VVhereas oftentimes you beinge inflamed vvith earnest zeale tovvardes our doctrine haue requested of me to select certaine annotations out of the lavve and prophets concerning our Sauiour and our vvhole religion and againe to certifie you of the summe of the bookes contained in the olde testament according vnto their number and order of placinge novve at length I beinge mindefull heretofore also of your petitions haue bene carefull to performe that you looke for knovving your endeuer your care and industrie in setting forth the doctrine of faith marching forvvards vvith loue tovvards God and care of euerlasting saluation vvhich you preferre before all other thinges VVhen that I traueled into the east and vvas there vvhere these thinges vvere both preached and put in practise I compiled into order the bookes of the olde testament suche as vvere vvell knovven and sent them vnto you vvhose names are these The fiue bookes of Moses Genesis Exodus Leuiticus Numeri Deuteronomium Then Iesus Naue the Iudges the booke of Ruth foure bookes of kinges tvvo of Cronicles the Psalmes of Dauid the Prouerbes of Solomon the booke of VVisdome Ecclesiastes the Canticles Iob Esay and Ieremie the Prophets on booke of the tvvelue prophets Daniel Ezechiel Esdras vpon the vvhich vve haue vvritten six bookes of commentaries Thus farre Meliton CAP. XXVI Of the writings of Apollinarius and Musanus ALthoughe there were many volumes written by Apollinarius yet these onely came to our handes A booke vnto the foresaide Emperour fiue bookes against the gentiles 2. bokes of the trueth 2 bookes againste the Ievves and suche bookes as afterwardes he wrote against the Phrygian heresie whiche not longe after waxed stale then firste buddinge out when as Montanus together with his false prophetisses ministred principles of Apostasie so farre of him Musanus also spoken of before wrote a certaine excellent booke intituled Vnto the brethren lately fallen into the heresie of the Encratits which then newely had sprong and molested mankinde with a strange and perniciouse kinde of false doctrine the autor whereof is sayde to bee Tatianus CAP. XXVII Of Tatianus and his heresie WE meane that Tatianus whose testimony a litle before we haue alleaged toutchinge the renoumed Iustinus whome also we haue reported to haue bene the Martyrs disciple The same dothe Irenaeus declare in his first booke against heresies wryting of him and his heresie thus Out of the schole of Saturninus and Marcion sprange the Hereticks vvhome they call Encratits that is to say continent persons vvho taught that mariadg vvas to be abhorred contemning the auncient shape and molde of man framed of God and so by sequel reprehending him that made the generation of man and vvoman Againe they haue commaunded abstinence from liuing creatures for so they call them shevving themselues vngratefull tovvards God vvhich made all thinges for the vse of man They deny that the first man vvas saued and this blasphemie lately spronge vp Tatianus beinge originall
is practised in this levvd fact of theirs ether they persvvade them selues that the holie scriptures vvere not endited by the instinct of the holy ghost so are they infidels or else they thinke thē selues vviser thē the holy ghost vvhat other thing do they in that then shevv thē selues possessed of a deuill they cā not deny this their bold enterprise for they haue vvrittē these things vvith their ovvne hands they can not shevv vs vvho instructed them vvho deliuered them such scriptures vvhence they trāslated their copie◠diuerse of them voutchsafe not to corrupt the scriptures but flattly they denie the lavve and the prophetes vnder pretense of their detestable and impious doctrine of fayned grace they fall into the bottomlesse gulfe of perdition but of them thus muche shall suffice The ende of the fyft booke THE SIXT BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORYE OF EVSEBIVS PAMPHILVS BISHOP OF CAESAREA IN PALAESTINA CAP. I. Of the persecution vnder the Emperour Seuerus WHen as Seuerus persecuted the churche of God there were noble martyrdomes of suche as suffered for the profession of the true faith ▪ but speciallye at Alexandria whither chosen champions out of Aegypt and all Thebais as vnto a moste notable Theatre of God were brought and after a moste pacient sufferance of simdry tormentes and diuerse kindes of deathe were crowned of God with garlandes of immortalltie Of this number was Leonides called the father of Origen and there beheaded who left his sonne very yonge and of tender yeares howe also he was disposed and affected towardes Christian religion from that tyme forth it shall not be at this tyme vnseasonably written Specially for that he is famous and renowned throughout the whole worlde Some man will saye it is no small peece of worke to printe in paper the lyfe of this man and that it will require a whole volume to it selfe but at this present cutting of many things vsing as muche breuitie as may be we will runne ouer certaine thinges which concerne him selected out of their epistles and histories which were his familiars whereof some lyued in our tyme and reported certaine things of him To be short we will declare suche things as shall seeme worthye of memorie and that were done from his cradell vnto this tyme. Seuerus then had ended tenne yeares Laetus then gouerned Alexandria and the rest of Aegypte ▪ Demetrius lately after Iulianus had taken vpon him the ouersight of the congregations there CAP. II. Origen desirous of Martyrdome was in greate daunger and beyng delyuered he professed diuinitie at Alexandria with earnest studie and led a maruaylous honest lyfe THe heate of persecution was very vehemēt an infinite number of persons were crowned with Martyrdome when as Origen yet verye yonge bare in his minde a feruent desire of Martirdome so that he hazarded himselfe skipped and brake forth and coueted voluntarily to be doyng in that daungerous combatt Yea narrowsie did he escape for it had coste him his life had not the diuine and celestiall prouidence of God stayed him by the meanes of his mother to the further commoditie and profite of many She at the firste entreated him with manye wordes to tender hir motherly affection but perceauing him to be more vehemently incensed and kindled ▪ knowing his father to be kept in close prison and wholly minded to suffer Martyrdome she constrayned him to remaine at home hydinge from him all his apparrell He then being able to do no other thinge more prompte in minde than rype in yeares could not reste wrote vnto his father a letter in the whiche he exhorteth him thus O father faynt not neither imagin◠amisse bicause of vs. Let this be the firste token of the industrie and syncere minde of Origen in his childhood towards christian religiō set forth in this our history ▪ for he beyng of a child trained vp exercised in holy scripture shewed then no small signes of the doctrine of faith his father furthered him not a little to the knowledge of them when as besides the studie of liberall artes he instructed him in these not as the lesser parte For first of all before the exercise of prophane literature he instructed him in holy Scripture and demaunded of him daily a certaine taske of that he learned and rehearsed And this trade was not vnprofitable for him being a child but he grewe therby vnto such facility and promptnes that he contented not him selfe with the bare and casual reading of the words but sought farther searching the perfect and profound vnderstanding therof so that diuers times he would set his father demaunding of him what was meant by this that place of holy Scripture But his father checked him to his face in outward sight admonishing him not to search ought aboue the capacity of his yeares more then plaine letter gaue to vnderstand Yet to him selfe he reioyced greatly yelding vnto God the author of all goodnes harty thankes for that he had made him the father of such a sonne The report goeth that the father often vncouered the breast of his sonne in his sleepe and solemnly kissed it as if the holy ghost had taken there the inner parte for his priuy closset and thought him selfe happy of such an ofspringe These and the like thinges they remember to haue happened vnto Origen being yet a childe When his father dyed a Martyr he was left an orphane of the yeares of seuenteene with his mother and other children his brethren to the number of six his father◠substance was confiscated to y ◠Emperours treasorie y ◠want of necessaries pinched him together with his mother brethren he casteth his care vpon the diuine prouidence of God he is receaued and refreshed of a certain matrone which was very ritch also religious which harbored in her house a certaine man of Antioche an errant heretike of the sect then fresh at Alexandria one that was accepted of her for her sonne and deare friende Origen then of necessitie vsing his company shewed forth manifest proofes of his cleaning fast vnto y ◠right and true faith For when as an infinite multitude not only of heretikes but also of the true faith frequented vnto Paulus so was he called for he was counted a profounde and a wise man he could not be perswaded to be present with him at prayers but obserued the canon of the Church from a childe and detested ▪ as he witnesseth him selfe in a certaine place the doctrine of heretikes he was of his father absolutely instructed in the profane learning of y ◠Gentils but after his fathers death he applied a litle more diligently the study of rhetoricke and hauing before meanely applied humanity now after the death of his father he so addicteth him vnto it that in short space he got sufficiency to serue his turne both tollerable for the time correspondent to his yeares for he being idle at schole as he
things worthy of memory they reporte of this mans life whereof this is one certaine lewde varletts seeing the constancie vprightnesse of his life could not brook nether away with it fearing that if through his meanes they were attainted there was no other way but execution therefore they in conscience being priuey to infinite lewde practises preueÌ„t the same and charge him with a greuous accusation afterwards to perswade the hearers y â— sooner they confirme their accusatioÌ„s with othes y â— first swore if I lye let me be burned to ashes the seconde if I reporte not the trueth let my whole body be tormented and wasted away with some cruell disease The third if I beare false wittnesse let me be sâ—itten with blindnesse but for all their swering and staring not one of the faithfull beleued them the chastitie and vpright conuersation of Narcissus so preuailed among all men He tooke greuously theyr despitefull dealing and because that of olde he had bene of the Philosophicall secte he fledd and forsooke his Churche hidd himselfe priuely in the deserte and obscure places for the space of many yeares yet the great and watchfull eye that iustely auengeth woulde not permitt such as had maliciously practised this lewdnes to haue perfect rest but speedely and swiftely compassed them in theire owne crafte and wrapped them in the same curses if they lyed they had craued vnto themselues The first therefore without any circumstance at all in plaine dealinge had a smale sparcle of fire fallen in the night time vpon the house where he dwelt whereby he his house and his whole family by fire were consumed to ashes The seconde was taken with the same disease from toppe to toe which he had wished vnto himselfe before The thirde seeing the terrible ende of the two former and fearinge the ineuitable vengeance of God that iustely plagueth periured persons confesseth vnto all men they re compacted deceate and pretended mischiefe agaynst that holy man and wasteth awaye with sorowefull mourninge punisheth his body and pineth wyth teares so long till bothe his eyes ranne out of his heade and such were the punishmentes of false wittnesses and periured persons CAP. IX Of the succession of byshops in the Church of Ierusalem AFter the departure of Narcissus when it was not knowen where he remained the bishops of the borderinge and adioyninge Churches ordayned there an other byshop whose name was Dios whome after he had continewed but a smale space Germanion succeeded and after Germanion Gordius In whose time Narcissus shewed himselfe againe as if he had risen from death to life and is entreated of the brethren to enioye his byshopricke againe beinge much marueiled at for his departure for his philosophicall trade of life and especially for the vengeance and plagues God powred vpon his accusers and because that for his olde yeares and heuie age he was not able to supplie the rowne the deuine prouidence of God through a vision by night reuealed vnto him prouided Alexander byshop of an other prouince to be Narcissus his felowe helper in discharging the function due vnto the place CAP. X. Of Alexander byshop of Ierusalem and Asclepiades byshop of Antioche FOr this cause therefore as warned by a vision from aboue Alexander who afore was byshop of Cappadocia tooke his iorney to Ierusalem for prayer sake and visitinge of the places there whome they of Ierusalem receaue bountifully and suffer not to returne whome againe and that did they accordinge vnto the vision which appeared vnto them in the night and plainely pronounced vnto the chief of them charging them to hasten out of the gates of their city and receaue the byshop ordained of God for them this they did through thaduise of the bordering byshops constraining him of necessitie to remayne among them Alexander himselfe in his epistles at this day extant against the Antinoites maketh mention of this byshopricke in commen betwene him and Narcissus wryting thus about the later end of an epistle Narcissus greeteth you vvho gouerned this byshopricke before me and novve being of the age of a hundreth and sixtene yeares prayeth vvith me and that very carefully for the state of the church beseacheth you to be of one mind vvith me These thinges went then after this sorte when Serapion had departed this life Asclepiades was stalled bishop of Antioch and constantly endured the time of persecution Alexander remembreth his election writing to the church of Antioch after this maner Alexander the seruant of the Lord and the prisoner of Iesus Christ vnto the holy church of Antioch sendeth greeting in the Lorde The Lord eased lightened my fetters and imprisonment vvhen that I hearde Asclepiades a man vvell practised in holy Scripture by the prouidence of God for the vvorthines of his faith to haue bene placed bishop of your church This epistle he signifieth in the end to haue bene sent by Clemens This epistle I haue sent vnto you my Maysters and brethren by Clemens a godly minister a man both vertuous vvell knovven vvhome you haue seene and shall knovve vvho also being here present vvith me by the prouidence of God hath confirmed furthered the church of Christ CAP. XI Of the workes of Serapion byshop of Antioch IT is very like that sundry epistles of Serapion are reserued amonge others vnto our knoweledge onely such came as he wrote vnto one Domnus which renounced the fayth of Christ in the time of persecution and fell to Iewish Apostasie and vnto one Pontius and Caricus ecclesiasticall persons againe epistles vnto other men and also a certaine booke of the Gospell which they call after Peter wrytten to this end that he might confute the falsehoode specified in the same for that diuerse of the churche of Rosse went astray after false doctrine vnder coloure of the foresayd Scripture it shall seeme very expedient if we alleage a fewe lines out of it whereby his ceÌ„sure of that booke may appeare thus he wryteth VVe my brethren receaue Peter the other Apostles as messengers of Christ himselfe but their names being falsely forged vve plainely do reiect knovving vve receaued none such I truely remaining amongest you supposed you vvere all sounde and firme in the right fayth and vvhen I had not perused the booke published in Peters name entitled his Gospell I sayd if this be onely the cause of your grudginge and discoraging let it be redd but novve in so much I perceaue a certaine hereticall opinion to be thereby cloked and coloured by occasion of my vvordes I vvill hasten to come vnto you vvherefore my brethren expecte shortely my comming For vve knovve vvell inough the heresie of Marcianus vvho vvas founde contrary to himselfe he vnderstoode not that vvhich he spake as you may gather by the things vvhich vve vvrote vnto you vve might peraduenture our selues laye dovvne more skilfully the grounde of this opinion vnto his successors vvhome vve call coniecturers for
the blessed Martyrs not vvithout great daunger And yet vnto this day the President ceaseth not cruelly to slay some that are brought forth to teare in pecces other some with torments to consume other with emprisonment fetters commaunding that none come nigh them enquiring daily if any such men be attainted For all that God refresheth the afflicted with cheerefulnes frequenting of brethren These thinges hath Dionysius writteÌ„ in y â— aforesaid epistle yet haue we to vnderstand y â— this Eusebius whom he calleth a deacon was in a while after chosen bishop of Laodicea in Syria Maximus whom he calleth a minister succeded Dionysius in y â— bishops sea of Alexandria Faustus who theÌ„ endured coÌ„fessâ—oÌ„ w t him was reserued vnto the persecution of our time â–ª a very 〈…〉 hauing liued many dayes at length among vs was beheaded and â—cowned a martyrsiâ—â—â— were the thinges which happened vnto Dionysius in those dayes CAP. XI Of the Martyrs in Caesarea AT Caesarea in Palaestina in the persecution vnder Valerianus there were three famous men for their sayth in Christ Iesu deliuered to be deuoured of wilde beastes and bewtified with diuine martyrdome whereof the first was called Prisonâ— the seconde â–ª Malchus the thirde Alexander â–ª the reporte goeth firste of all that these men leading an obscure and contrey life blaâ—â—d them selues for negligence and â—touthfulnes because they stroue not for the crowne of martyrdome but despised those maisteries which that present time distributed to such as couered after celestiall thinges and taking further advisement therein they came to Caesarea they went vnto y â— iudge â—â—nigyed the i◠〈…〉 Moreouer they write a certayne woman of y â— same citie in the same persecution with like triall to haue ended her life and as they report one that enclyned to the heresie of Marcion CAP. XII How that peace in the steade of persecution was restored by the benefitâ— of Galienus the Emperour NOt long after Valerianus hauing subdued the Barbarians his sonne got the supremacyâ—â— and ruled the empire with better aduisement and forthwith released and stiâ—â—ed the â—erâ—â—cution raysed agaynst vs with publike edices and commaunded that the Prisâ—deâ—â—s and chiefe of our doctrine shoulde freely after their wonted maner execute their office function The coppy whereof faythfully translated out of Romaine letters and interlaced in this our history is read as followeth The Emperour Câ—sar Publiâ—◠〈…〉 Galienus vertuous fortunate â–ª Augustus vnto Dionysius Pinna Demetrius together vvith the rest of the Bishops sendeth greeting The benefit of our gracious pardon vve commaunde to be published throughout the vvhole vvorlde that they vvhich are detayned in banishment depart the places inhabited of Pagans for the execution vvhereof the coppy of this our edict shal be your discharge lest any go about to molest you and this vvhich you novv may lavvfully put in vre vvas graunted by vs long agoe VVherefore Aâ—â—relius Cyrenius our high Constable hath in his keeping the coppy vvhich vve deliuered vnto him There is extant also an other constitution of his vnto other Bishops wherein he permitteth them to enioye and frequent they places called Churchyardes CAP. XIII The famous Bishops of that time ABout this time was Xystus Bishop of Rome â–ª Demetrianus after Fabius Bishop of Antioch Firmilianus of Caesarea in Cappadocia Gregorius ouer the Churches throughout Pontus and his brother Athenodorus familiars of Origen At Caesarea in Palaestina after the death of Theoctistus Domnus was chosen Bishop whome in a short time after Theotecnus succeeded who also was of the schoole of Origen and at Ierusalem Mazabanus being departed this life Hymenâ—ns enioyed the Bishopricke who liued with vs many yeares CAP. XIIII How that Marinus a souldier through the perswasion of Theotecnus sufferedmartyrdome at Caesarea ABout that time when as the Church enioyed peace throughout the worlde at Caesarea in Palaestina there was one Marinus a famous souldier for seates of armes of noble â—ynage and great substance beheaded for the testimony of Christ The cause was this There is a certayne dignity among the Romayns called the Centurions vine the which whosoeuer doth obtayne is called a Cenâ—ution When the rowme was voyde the company called Marinus to this degree Marinus being preferred an other came before the tribunall seate and accused him affirming it was not lawefull by the auncient lawes for him to enioy that Romayne dignitie because he was a Christian and sacrificed not vnto the Emperours that it was his turne next to come in place the iudge being very much moued with this his name was Achainâ— firsto he demaundeth what opinion Marinus was of when he saw him constantly confessing him selfe to be a Christian he graunted him three houres space to deliberate This being done Theotecnus Bishop of Caesarea calleth vnto him Marinus from the tribunall seate taketh him in hande with exhortations leadeth him by the hande into the Churche setteth him downe in the Chauncell layeth his cloke aside sheweth him the sworde that honge by his side afterwards pulleth out of his pocket the newe testament setteth it ouer agaynst the sworde and bad him chuse whether of those two he preferred or liked best for the health of his soule When he immediatly stretching forth his right hande had taken vp the booke of holy scripture holde fast then sayth Theotecnus vnto him cleaue vnto God and thou shalt enioy the thinges thou hast chosen being strengthened by him and goe in peace After he had returned thence the cryer lifted his voyce and called him to appeare at the barre the time graunted for deliberation was now ended standing therefore at the barre he gaue tokens of the noble courage of his sayth wherefore in a while after as he was ledd heard the sentence of condenmation and was beheaded CAP. XV. Of the fauor which Astyrius a noble man bare towards the Martyrs HEre is mention made of Astyrius because of his most friendly readines and singuler good will he bare vnto the persecuted Christians This man was one of the Senators of Rome well accepted of the Emperours in good estimation with all men for his noble stocke well knowne for his great substance who being present at the execution of the Martyr tooke vp his body layed it on his shoulders being arayed in gorgeous and costly attyre and prouided for him a most noble funerall infinite other thinges are reported by his familiers to haue bene done of him whereof diuers liued vnto this our time CAP. XVI Astyrius by his prayers repressed and bewrayed the iuggling and deceate of Satan ANother straung facte is reported to haue bene practised at Caesarea Philippi which the Phaenicians call Paneas at those fountaynes which spring out of the foote of the mount Paneius whence the riuer Iordan hath his originall they reporte that the inhabitants of that place haue acustomed vpon a festiual day to offer some sacrifice or other which through
a little before we haue reported to haue bene throwen together with Thecla at the feete of wylde beasts he beyng brought out of prison and linked with malefactors to pastime and sport the people when that he had openly runne the race and played the man and that thrise yea and oftenner to because the Iudge after sundrie threates sundry torments either pitying his case or hoping he woulde recant reserued him to other newe combatts at length he is agayne brought forth in presence of the Emperour no doubt beynge appoynted for that fitte tyme that the sayinge of our sauiour foreshewed vnto his disciples to wete They should be brought before kings and princes to witnesse of him might truely be fulfilled in him first of all he is brought forth together with a malefactor and a wicked varlet of whome the report went that he murthered his maister Afterwards this varlet who of ryght shoulde haue bene deuoured of wild beasts was pardoned by the bountifulnes and clemencie of the Emperour euen in maner after the example of Barrabas the murtherer whome the levves begged of Pilate condemning Christ wherat the whole theatre reioyced and shouted because that he was not only graciously pardoned by the Emperour but also restored to honor and fredome But this faithfull and godly champion first of all is called vpon of the tyrant next intreated to reuoke his opinion he is promised to be sett at libertie of the contrary he plainely pronounceth and that with a lowde voyce that he was disposed and woulde willingly suffer and that with all his hart all the torments and plagues that shoulde be layde vpon him not for any horrible or haynous crime committed by him but for Gods cause and in his quarell who was the creator of all thinges The which he had no sooner spoken but it came to paâ—â—e for there was a Beare let loose at him the which he mette face to face and yelded him selfe willingly to be deuoured Last of all while as yet he drewe breath he was cast into prison where he continewed one whole day the thirde day he had stones tyed to his feete and him selfe throwen in the deapth of the sea such was the martyrdome of Agapius CAP. XXV The martyrdome of Theodosia a virgine of Domninus and Auxentius the death of Vrbanus the president THe persecution beyng nowe continewed vnto the fift yeare the seconde daye of the moneth Zanthicus to wete the 4. of the Nonnes of Aprill the selfe same sonday being the resurrection of our sauiour called the feast of Easter againe Theodosia a virgine a modest christian mayd of Tyrus who had neuer yet seene the full coÌ„passe of eightene yeares came to certaine prisoners in Caesarea staÌ„ding at y â— barre which with coÌ„stancy protested y â— kingdome of Christ both louingly to salute them also as it is very like to entreate theÌ„ to remeÌ„ber her after their departure vnto the Lord. the which when she had done as if hereby she had coÌ„mitted some hainous and horrible offence y â— catchpoles hale hir present hir before the president he forth with like a mad maÌ„ bereued of his wits scourgeth her bare sides with bitter and greuous lashes renteth with the whip her white breasts tender duggs vnto the bare bones In the end this holy virgine hardly drawing breath yet pacient cherefull inough for all these punishments was throwen at the coÌ„maÌ„demeÌ„t of y â— presideÌ„t into y â— swift waues of y â— surging seas Afterwards hauing ended with hir he takes the other coÌ„fessors in hand condemneth theÌ„ to the digging of metalls in Phaenos of Palaestina After these thinges the fift day of the moneth Dius after the Romaines in the nonnes of Nouember the same president in the selfe same citie coÌ„demned Siluanus who as then was minister had freely protested his faith who also in a while after was chosen bishop dyed a martyr together with other confessors after their great constancy in defence of christian religion to the same druggery digging of metalls first he commaunded their knees should be vnioynted sawed of afterwards seared with hott yron then sent to the quarries The senteÌ„ce was no sooner pronouÌ„ced vpon these but he chargeth that Domninus a man very famous among the inhabitants of Palaestina for his infinite protestations of the Christian faith and his libertie of speache in the behalfe of our religion should be bounde to the stake and burned to ashes after whose condeÌ„nation the same iudge a suttle inuentor of michiefe deuiser of crafty sleyghts contrary to the doctrine of Christ found out such punishments as neuer were heard of before to vexe the godly withall he gaue senteÌ„ce that three of theÌ„ should buckle iuyst and buffet one an other he deliuered Auxentius a graue a godly a good old man to be torne in peces of wild beasts other some of mens estate and of great strength he gelded and condeÌ„ned to y â— quarries againe others he tormeÌ„ted greuously and chasticed with imprisonment and fetters of which nuÌ„ber was Pamphilus of all my familiars my dearest friende a man who amonge all the Martyrs of our tyme excelled for euery kinde of vertue First Vrbanus made a tryall of his gift of vtterance and skill in philosophicall discipline next he enioyned him to sacrifice whome when he perceaued to be altogether vnwillinge and not at all to weye of his thunderinge speaches beyng throughly moued with boyling choler and burning heate of furious rage coÌ„maundes that forth with he should be greuously and bitterly tormented wherefore the mercilesse and moste cruell president mangled the tender sides of the blessed martyr with the longe incision of sharpe rasors at length hauinge his fill and as it were ashamed of his fact commaundeth he should be kept in the noysome stinch of the close prison where the rest of the confessors remayned but what maner of reward Vrbanus was like to enioye after this life by the iust iudgement of God and vengeance like to light vpon him 〈◊〉 for so great crueltie and tyranny practised vpon the sainctes of God and blessed Martyrs of Iesus Christ we may easily gather by the plagues which happened vnto him in this life which wer◠〈…〉 or preambles â–ª vnto eternall punishments in the life to come â–ª for not long after this villany exercised vpon Pamphilus vengeance from aboue beganne on a sodaine to take holde â—pon him while as yet he gouerned in this sorte He who lately being placed in an highe and lofty throne pronounced sentence and gaue iudgement he who a litle before was garded with a troope of souldiers he who gouerned â–ª all the countrey of Palaestina he who was hayle mate and liued cheeke by â—ole with the Emperour â–ª euen he who was of his secretie and companion at meate the same by the iust iudgement of God â–ª in one night was not onely depriued of all so greate a porte and dignitie
when as in steede of his proper name he had named himselfe vnto him after some Prophet or other for this was their maner in steede of the Idolatrous names which their parents had geuen them to chose them newe names they called them selues after the name of Elias Ieremias Esay Samuel and Daniel and expressed not onely in worde but in workes them selues the very true God of Israel hidd from the Iewes according vnto the proper etymologie of their names Firmilianus hearing such an appellation of the Martyr weyed not at all the sense and signification of the worde but secondarily asketh of him what contreyman he was he satisfying the interrogatorie geueth a flâ—t name vnto the former aunswere that his contrey was Ierusalem meaning in very deede the selfe same wherof Paul spake that Ierusalem vvhich is aboue is free vvhich is the mother of vs all agayne in an other place ye are come vnto the mount Sion and to the citye of the liuing God the celestiall Ierusalem for it was this that the Martyr vnderstoode Firmilianus being earthly minded enquireth earnestly and curiously where this city was in what contrey it lay and with all tormented him greeuously to the ende he shoulde confesse the trueth â–ª this Martyr hauing his handes wrested and tyed behinde him his feete with certayne newe and straunge kinde of engines stretched asunder auoutched constantly that he had told him the trueth Afterwards when the iudge demaunded of him againe what he was and where that city was situated made answere that it was a contrey which onely belonged vnto the godly that none other shoulde be partaker thereof saue the godly alone and that it was situate eastward where the sunne in the morning spreddeth abroad the bright beames of his light In vttering these wordes he entred into so diuine a cogitation within him selfe that he forgot the tormentors which layd him on on euery side and seemed to perceaue no sense or feeling of the payne and punishment as if he had bene a ghost without fleshe bloode or bone The iudge casting doubts with him selfe and greatly disquieted in minde thought the Christians would bring to passe that the city mentioned by the Martyr should rebell and become enemy vnto the Romaynes he began to search and diligently to inquire where that region by report eastward should be â–ª last of all when he sawe this yong man after bitter and greeuous torments with immutable constancy to perseuere stedfast in his former saying he gaue sentence that his head should be striken of from his shoulders â–ª such was the mortal race of this miserable life which this blessed Martyr did runne The rest of his companions after the like torments ended their liues with the laying of their heads vpon the blocke In the ende Firmilianus although in maner weryed and frustrated of his purpose yet satisfied to the full with these infinite torments and their terrible execution turned him selfe vnto Pamphilus and his companions And although he had experience sufficient heretofore of their inuincible constancy in the defence of their fayth yet agayne he demaundeth whether at length they would obey and yelde vnto him when he was resolued of their definite sentence and last answere which tended to martyrdome he gaue sentence they should be tormented and punished alike with the former martyrs which being done a yong man one of the seruants of Pamphilus so well brought by instructed that he might very well seeme worthy the discipline and education of so worthy a man as soone as he perceaued that sentence was past vpon his maister crieth out in the middest of the throng and requesteth that his maisters carkasse together with his companions after the breath were departed their body might quietly be buried in their graues The Iudge being affectioned not like vnto man but to a beast or if there be any other thing more sauadg tendered not at all y â— yong mans youthly yeares but forth w t demaundeth of him whether he were a christian who when that he affirmed plainly that he was boyled with anger as if his hart had bene stickt w t a knife charged the tormentors they shoulde laye on him the weyght of their handes and the might of their strength after that he was inioyned to sacrifice and had refused the Iudge commaunded that without all compassion he should be scourged vnto the bare bone the inner and secret bowells not as if he were man couered with flesh and compassed in a skinne but a picture made of stone or wood or some other senselesse metall In which kinde of torment continewed a long time when the iudge perceaued that he vttered no language neither gaue forth to vnderstand y â— he felt any paine sawe that his body being in maner senselesse spent with lashes consumed away he tormented him in vayne he continewed still in that his hard and stony hart voyde of all humanitie and decreed forthwith that his body should be burned by a litle and a litle with a slowe and slacke fire This yong man being the last of them which afore the martyrdome of Pamphilus who was his maister according vnto the fleshe entred into this dangerous skirmishe departed this life before him because that the tormentors which executed the rest seemed to be very slow Then might a man haue seene Porphyrius for that was the yong mans name after triall in euery kinde of exercise earnestly and wholy bent with a wonderful desire as the maner is of men to obtayne the valiant sacred victory his body be poudred with dust yet gracious in face and countenance hastening to the place of execution for al his affections with vpright and noble courage replenished no doubt with the spirite of God attyred in the philosophicall habit after his wonted guyse to wete wearing a garment after the maner of a cloke which couered only his shoulders telling his familiars with signes tokens w t a modest mild spirite what his wil was to be done continewing still yea when he was bounde to the stake his glorious gladsome countenance moreouer when the fire flashed about with great distance and waxed extreame hott in compasse of him ye might haue seene him with his breath on eyther side drawing the flame vnto him and after these wordes when as the flame first of all toutched his bodye which with loude voyce he sounded out Iesus thou sonne of God succor and helpe me to haue suffred constantly without any murmuring at al all those maruelous and extreame torments euen to the last gaspe such was the affliction of Porphyrius whose ende Seleucus a confessor and a souldier signified vnto Pamphilus â–ª who as the author of such a message deserued was without delay thought worthy to take the same chaunce together with those Martyrs for as soone as he had certified him of Porphyrius death and taken his leaue and farewell of one of the Martyrs certaine souldiers laye handes vpon him
◠midd high wayes throughout the market places and frequented assemblies There mightest thou haue seene them who a little before after most greuous punishments were fettred and banished their natiue soyle to receaue enioy their proper houses w t a cherefull and mery countenance in so much that they which afore time cried out against vs nowe reioyced together with vs at this wonderful sight happening beyond all mans expectation CAP. II. Maximinus againe shewing his hatred against the christians forbiddeth the assemblies in churchyards and goeth about to banishe them Antioch THe tyrant enemy to all honesty and chiefe practiser of wicked counsell against all y ◠godly whome wee sayde to haue borne rule in the Easterne partes not well brookinge these things permoited them not to continewe in the same state no not six whole moneths wherfore he putteth in vre euery mischiuous practise to the ouerthrowe of peace and tranquillity first by a certaine pretense he goeth about to barre vs our liberty of meeting in churchyardes next by sending certaine malicious men he pricked and prouoked against vs the citizensof Antioch that they should begg of him for a great benefitt y ◠he would permitt no christian at all to dwell within his dominiōs This he assayed by y ◠aduise of others y e author of all which mischief was Theotecnus who solicited the cause and egged them of Antioch forewards a man he was of authority an inchaunter very spitefull and farre from the signification of his name who then was liuetenante of that city CAP. III. Theotecnus goeth about to mischiefe the christians he incenseth the tyrant against them and setteth vp an Idole at Antioch THis Theotecnus therefore when he had vehemently impugned vs and procured euery kind of way that the christians should diligently be sought out of their dennes and apprehended for haynous robbers and had imagined all meanes to the end we should be charged and accused and had bene the cause of death to an infinite number at length he erecteth the Idoll of Iuppiter as of the God of frendship with certains inchauntments and sorceryes and inuenteth thereunto impure ceremonyes execrable sacrifices detestable oblations causeth report to be made vnto the emperour of the straunge things the Oracle seemed to vtter This Theotecnus also being a flatterer wherwith he seemed to please y ◠emperour raysed a wicked spirit against the christiās and sayd God so commaunded that the christians should be banished out of the citie and the liberties thereof For that they were rebells and traitors to the crowne CAP. IIII. Maximinus againe raiseth persecution by his decrees WHen that Theotecnus first of all had done this of his owne accorde all the other magistrats inhabiting the cities of his dominion promulgated the like sentence when as the presidents throughout the prouinces sawe this pleased the emperour they egged the subiects also to do the like y ◠tyrant very promptly consented by his rescript vnto theyr ordinances so y t againe y e heate of persecutiō was blowen against vs that againe Idol priestes were ordained by the decree of Maximinus throughout euery city village and moreouer high priests which specially excelled in pollicies and passed others in all thinges who also were zelous folowers of their religion and bestowed greate labor about the seruice of them whome they worshiped Wherefore the emperours superstition and Idolatricall minde was againe as it were a fresh incensed against vs that I may vtter the whole in fewe words he brought all his dominiō both magistrats inferior subiects to practise euery kinde of mischiefe for his sake against vs to thinke they requited him fully and shoulde haue great fauour asmany as desired to obtaine any benefit at his hand if they oppressed vs w t slaughter executed certaine new mischiefs against vs. CAP. V. The heathens goe about to defame christian religion fayning blasphemyes against the actes of Christ and Pilate and with certaine womens confession extorted from them by the gouernour of Damascus AGaine they forge certaine actes as of Pilate and our Sauiour full of blasphemy against Christ the which by consent of the emperour they sende abrode throughout his dominions cōmaunding by their letters y ◠y ◠same throughout all places both city countrey should be expounded deliuered to y ◠youth by scholmaisters to be committed vnto memory in stead of their indited vulgars exercised discipline These things being thus brought to passe a certaine ruler of the host whome the Romaines call a captaine drewe from the markett place of Damascus in Phoenicia certaine infamous women and brought them by threates of torments to that passe that after a register or recorde was shewed they shoulde confesse them selues somtimes to haue beene christians priuey to the wicked and lasciuious actes which y ◠christians committed amonge thē selues at their solemne meeting on the sundayes what other things it pleased him they shoulde vtter to y ◠sclaunder of our religion the which words were registred copied and lent to the emperoure who also commaunded the same euery where in euery place and city to be published CAP. VI. The confusion of the captaine of Damascus the commendation of certaine martys and the places where they florished BUt this captaine in a while after procured his owne death with his proper hād suffred punishment due for his malicious deserte Then againe banishment greuous persecutiō was raised against the christians againe the presidents of seuerall prouinces beganne vtterly to rebell against vs so y ◠diuerse of them which excelled in y e doctrine of Christ Iesu bare away the ineuitable sentence of death of which number were three christians in Emisa a city of Phoenicia who of there owne accord professed christianity were deliuered to be deuoured of rauening beastes Among these also was Siluanus a byshop farre stroken in years hauing executed y ◠functiō of the ecclesiasticall ministery y ◠space of forty years full About y ◠time Petrus who notably gouerned y ◠churches of Alexandria excelling all other godly bishops for his vertous lif godly exercise of preaching for no other cause thē you heare without hope of any reward sodainly vnaduisedly by y ◠commaundement of Maximinus was beheaded together w t him after y ◠same maner many Aegyptian bishops were executed Againe Lucianus a notable man for his continency of lif for his skill in holy Scripture highly cōmended being an elder of y ◠church of Antioch was brought to Nicomedia in which city y ◠emperour thē abode after he had exhibited vnto the emperour enemy to all goodnes an Apollogie in defence of y ◠doctrine which he taught where with he bare rule was cast into prison and shortly after executed This Maximinus in shorte space exercised so great a tyranny crueltye towards vs that the later persecutiō seemed farre more greuous vnto vs
endeuored with all might possible to ouerthrow for when he tooke vpon him the patronship of that councels decrees he supposed it was his bounden duety to foresee lest the canons and decrees of that councell shoulde any kinde of way be impayred Wherefore being now busied with this controuersie he layd aside the quirks of logicke and fledd for ayde and asistance vnto Almighty God he gaue him selfe to continewal fasting and left no prayer vnrepeated such a kind of seruice deuotion he solemply embraced He got him into the Church of Peace for so they called the Church he locked in him selfe and finished such kinde of seruice as pleased him best he gott him to the Altare and downe he fell on his bare knees before the communion table praying vnto God w t teares that trickled downe his cheekes in which kinde of order he continewed many dayes and many nights He called for helpe at the handes of God and his petition was graunted His prayer was thus Graunt I besech thee o Lorde sayth he that if the opinion of Arius be true I my selfe may neuer see the ende of this sett disputation but if the fayth which I holde be true that Arius the author of all this mischiefe may receaue due punishment for his impious deserte This was the zealous prayer of Alexander The Emperour being desirous to knowe the minde and disposition of Arius sent for him to his pallace demaundes of him whether he woulde subscribe vnto the Canons of the Nicene councell He without any more adoe very cheerefully putts to his hande When as for all that he dalyed both craftely and lewdely with the decrees of that councell The Emperour maruelling at this put him to his othe he falsely and faynedly sware also The crafty â—uglinge which he vsed to bleare their eyes in subscribing as I haue hearde was this Arius wrote his opinion in a peece of paper of his owne the same he caryeth vnder his arme comming to the booke he takes his othe that he veryly beleeued as he had written This which I write of him I haue hearde to be moste true But I gather playnly that he sware after his subscription out of the Emperours letters The Emperour beleeuing verily that he dealt playnely commaundes Alexander Bishop of Constantinople to receaue him to the communion It was vpon a saturday the day after Arius looked to be receaued into the Church and communion of the faythfull â–ª but vâ—ngeance lighted forthwith vpon his lewde and bolde enterprises When he had taken his leaue and departed out of the Emperours hall he passed through the middes of the citie with great pompe and pontificality compassed with the faction and trayne of Eusebius Bishop of Nicomedia that wayted vpon him As soone as he came nigh Constantines market for so was the place called where there stoode a piller of redd marble sodaine feare of the haynous faules he had committed tooke Arius and withall he felt a greate laske Syrs sayth Arius is there any draught or iakes nigh when they tolde him that there was one in the backe side of Constantines market he gott him thither straight The mans harte was in his heeles he looked pitiously together with his excrements he voydeth his gutts a greate streame of bloode followeth after the sclender and small bowells slyde out bloode together with the splene and liuer gusheth out â–ª immediatly he dieth like a dogge Those iakes are to be seene vnto this day at Constantinople behinde as I sayd before Constantines markett and the porch shambles All passengers as many I say as goe by are wonte to pointe at the place with the finger to the ende they may call to remembrance and in no wise forgett the miserable ende of Arius that died in those iakes This being done terror astonishment amazed the mindes of Eusebius his confederats that followed him The report thereof was bruted abroad not onely throughout the whole citie but in maner as I may say throughout the whole world The Emperour by this meanes cleaued the more vnto christian religion and sayd that the Nicene Creede was ratified and confirmed to be true by the testimony of God him selfe and reioyced exceedingly at the thinges which then came to passe His three sonnes he made Caesars seuerally one after an other euery tenth yeare of his raygne His eldest sonne whom after his owne name he called Constantine the tenth yeare of his raygne he made Emperour ouer the westerne partes of the empire the seconde sonne whome after his graundfathers name he called Constantius the twentieth yeare of his raygne he made Emperour ouer the Easterne partes of the empire The third and yongest of all called Constans he consecrated Emperour the thirtieth yeare of his raygne CAP. XXVI The sicknes the Baptisme the death and funerall of Constantinus magnus THe yeare after Constantine the Emperour being threescore and fiue yeare olde fell sicke and leauing Constantinople sayled to Helenopolis vsing for his healthe the hott baths that were nighe the towne When that he sickned more and more he differred bayning of him selfe left Helenopolis and gott him straight to Nicomedia â–ª Abiding there in a certayne manour without the towne walls he was baptized in the fayth of Christ In the which baptisme he greatly reioyced made his last will testament appoynted his three sonnes heyres of the empire distributed to theÌ„ their seuerall inheritances as he had in his healths time he bequetheth to Rome and to Constantinople many famous monuments he putteth the Priest by whose meanes Arius was called from exile of whome we spake a litle before in trust with his testament charging him to deliuer it to no mans hand saue to his sonne Constantius whome he had made Emperour of the East His will being made and his life lasting a fewe dayes after he died At his death there was none of his sonnes present Wherefore there was a Post sent into the East for to signifie vnto his sonne Constantius the deathe of his father * The Emperours corps his familiares and dearest friendes chested in a coffin of golde and carryed it to Constantinople there they sett it in an high lodging of the pallace doing thereunto great honor and solemnitie vntill that one of his sonnes was come When that Constantius was now come from the East they sett forth the corps with a princely funerall and buried it in the Apostles Churche for so was it called the which Church Constantine buylded lest that the Emperours and Priestes shoulde be bereued of the Apostles reliques The Emperour Constantine liued threescore and fiue yeares he raygned 31. and died the two and twentieth day of May Felicianus and Tatianus being Consuls the second yeare of the two hundreth seuenty and eyght Olympiade This booke compriseth the historie of one and thirtie yeares The ende of the first booke of Socrates THE SECONDE BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORYE OF SOCRATES SCHOLASTICVS CAP. I. The proeme where
men he was taken as it were out of their iawes which menaced him commaunded to liue vnder my dominion where though his excellent vertue ministred vnto him from aboue wey nothinge at all the greuous casualties of aduersity euen as in the city he liued before he may haue plenty want no necessaryes for the maintenance of his porte Therefore when as our Lorde and my father of famous memory Constantine the Emperour had purposed in his mind to haue restored him a Bishop to his owne sâ—ae and proper seate the which he enioyed among you that are knowen to beare greate zeale to godlines and being preuented with death as it fareth with mankind before he coulde accomplishe his desire I thought it verely my parte and duety to execute the intent of so godly an Emperoure VVith what estimation and reuerence I haue entertayned the man he shall reporte with his owne mouth after his returne vnto you Neither is it to be maruelled at all that I shewed him such curtesie For me thinkes I sawe in him the great longing ye had for him and I behelde also the fatherly reuerence and grauity of the man himselfe all which moued me not a litle thereunto nay throughly perswaded me God of his goodnes welbeloued brethren haue you in his tuition Athanasius with the confidence he had in these letters returneth to Alexandria whome the people of Alexandria doe receaue with most willing mindes But such as in that citie were infected with the leprosie of Arianisme conspired against him so that many skirmishes and tumultes were raised which ministred occcasion vnto the confederats of Eusebius falsly to accuse Athanasius before the Emperoure that of his owne doinge without the generall consente of the assembly of Bishops he had setled him selfe in that church The accusation was so odious that the Emperoure being therewith incensed against Athanasius draue him out of Alexandria But howe this was compassed I will shewe hereafter in an other place CAP. III. Howe that after the death of Eusebius Pamphilus Acacius was chosen Bishop of Caesarea and of the death of Constantinus the yonger ABout that time Eusebius whose sirname was Pamphilus Bishop of Caesarea in Palaestina departed this life and Acacius his scholer succeeded him in the Bishopricke Who besids sundry other workes of his industrie wrote a booke of the life of his maister Eusebius Not long after Constantinus the yonger so called after his fathers name brother to y â— Emperor Constantius inuading by force certaine countreys vnder Constans his yonger brothers dominion by fighting hand to hand with the soldiers was slaine Acindinus and Proclus beinge Consuls CAP. IIII. Howe that Alexander Bishop of Constantinople departinge this life nominated two men Paulus and Macedonius that they shoulde chuse one of them to succeede him in the Bishoprike AT that time there ensued immediately the â—edicions mentioned before an other tumulte in the citie of Constantinople and that for this cause Alexander the Bishop of that churche who valiantly encountred with Arius hauing continewed Bishop there the space of three and twenty yeares and liued fourescore and eighteene departed this life He consecrated none to succeede him but charged the electors to choose one of two whome he would nominat vnto them And following his aduise if they would place in the rowme a man sit for to instruct y â— people of an vpright conscience of good lise and godly conuersation they shoulde take Paulus whome he had made priest who though he were yonge and of greene yeares yet in learninge olde and of greate wisedome But in case they woulde haue him whome the etymologie of noble prowesse did highly commend they should preferre Macedonius to the dignitie â–ª who latly had bene deacon of the same church and then was farre strucken in yeares Wherefore about the election of a Bishop there was greater sturre theÌ„ heretofore and the churche was more grieuously turmoyled The people were deuided into two parts the one was egerly set with the heresy of Arius the other cleaued very constantly to the decrees of the Nicene Councell And whilest that Alexander liued they which embraced the creede comprising the clause of One substance had the vpper hand ouer the Arians which dayly striued and contended very stifly in the maintenance of their heretical doctrine But as soone as he departed this life the contention among the people was diuers and variable For such as fauored the clause of One substance chose Paulus to be their Bishop such as of the contrary cleaued vnto Arianisme endeuored with all might to place Macedonius Wherefore in the temple of God called the church of peace next vnto the great church then called great but nowe bearing the name of wisedome Paulus was chosen Bishop in which election the voyce of the desseased did preuaile CAP. V. Howe that Constatinus the Emperoure displaced Paulus that was chosen byshope of Constantinople and translated to that seae Eusebius byshop of Nicomedia And howe that Eusebius caused an other Synode to be summoned at Antioch in Syria where there was an other forme of fayth layde downe SHortely after the election of Paulus moued the Emperoure not a litle at his coming to Constantinople For summoning together an assembly of Byshops which sauored of the filthie sinke of Aruis he procured the deposition of Paulus and causing Eusebius of Nicomedia to be â—â—anslated thither he proclaimed him Bishop of Constantinople These thinges being done the Emperoure gott him to Antioch Yet Eusebius for all this colde not sette his hart at rest but rolled as commonely we saye euery stone to bringe his wicked purpose to passe He summoneth a councell at Antioch in Syria pretending the dedicatioÌ„ of the church whose foundations Constantine the father of these Emperours had layd after whose death Constantius his sonne tenne yeares after the laying of the first stone finished the buylding and as I may boldely say the trueth to the ouerthrowe and subuersion of the fayth Of one substance Unto this synod there came out of diuers prouinces Bishops to the number of fourscore and tenne But Maximus bishop of Ierusalem who succeeded Macarius woulde not come thither supposinge verely that if he came he shoulde be constrayned to subscribe vnto the depriuation of Athanasius Neyther did Iulius Byshop of Rome shewe him selfe there neither sente he any to supply his rowme when as the ecclesiasticall canon forbiddeth that any constitution be thrust into the Churche without the censure of the Bishope of Rome To be shorte the councell mette at Antioch in the Consulship of Marcellus and Probinus where Constantius the Emperoure was present It was the fift yeare after the death of Constantine father vnto these Emperours Placitus was then bishop of Antioch for he succeeded Euphronius But the confederacy of Eusebius side imployed their chiefe labour and industry falsly to accuse Athanasius and first they charge him with the violating of their canon to wete
altogether vnequall and vnlike the father not onely in substance but also in will and also that he had his beinge as Arius dreamed of nothinge Suche as then also were at Antioch of the secte of Aetius intangled them selues in the snares of this pestilente opinion Therefore besides that the Arians were called Anomoioi whiche signifieth that they affirmed the Sonne to be vnlike the Father they were of the Antiochians who defended the faythe Of one substance and then were deuided for the foresayde cause of Meletius called Exoucoutioi signifying they had affirmed the Sonne of God to haue had his beinge of nothinge When they were demaunded wherefore they constantely affirmed in their Creede that the Sonne was God of God and nowe durst presume to say that he was vnlike the father and had his beinge of nothinge they weÌ„t about to bleare their eyes with a ridiculous kind of fallacie Whereas we affirmed saye they the sonne to be God of God we meante it in that sense as the Apostle wrote where he sayde that all thinges were of God Therefore the sonne is of God in as muche as he is included in the worde all And for this cause we layde downe in our Creedes the Clause accordinge vnto the Scriptures The author of this lewde and fonde Glosse was Georgius Bishoppe of Laodicea who beinge ignorante and vnskilfull in suche kinde of phrases perceaued not howe Origen in tymes paste had playnely interpreted suche siguratiue kinde of speaches contayned in the Epistles of Paul The confederacie of Acacius though they were iustely charged with captious and sopisticall dealing yet weyinge neyther the sclaunder risinge thereof neither the sentence pronounced against them repeated there the forme of fayth whiche they had rehearsed at Constantinople this beinge done cuery one repayred to his owne home Georgius after his returne to Alexandria for there after the departure of Athmasius who then hidde himselfe in some obscure place he was placed Bishop vered very sore and punished extremely suche as were of the contrary opinion and plagued the people of Alexandria whiche hated him as a tode Herenius was chosen Byshoppe of lerusalem in Cyrillus rowme Whome Heraclius succeeded after him Hilarius after all Cyrillus returned to lerusalem and recouered the Bishopricke againe CAP. XXXVI Of both Apollinariuses the father the sonne and their heresie ABout that time there sprange vp a newe heresie the occasion was as followeth At Laodicea a ciue of Syria there were two men the father and the sonne of one name for both was called Apollinarius whereof the one I meane the father was a priest the other that is the sonne was a reader Both were professors of humanity The father caught grammer the sonne Rhetorike The father beinge borne at Alexandria first kept schoole at Berytus afterwardes remouinge to Laodicea he got him a wife on whome he begate Apollinarius They both florished at Laodicea in the time of Epiphanius the sophist and hauing greate familiarity with him they were neuer seene out of his company Theodotus Bishop of that seae fearinge greatly lest their familiarity with him shoulde bringe them from the faith and so fall to embrace paganisme forbadde them his company They made no accompt of the Bishops commaundement but kept still company with Epiphamus In processe of time Georgius the successor of Theodotus hauinge oft assaied and seinge he coulde by no meanes separate them from Epiphanius excommunitated them bothe hopinge thereby with punishment to perswade them to the contrary But the yonger Apollinarius stomaking this dealinge put considence in his painted figures of Rhetorike and inuented a newe opinion the whiche at this day after the name of the author is called the heresie of Apollinarius Some doe affirme that they fell not out with Georgius for the aforesayd cause but for that they hearde him preache straunge and contradictorie doctrine affirminge sometimes the sonne to be like vnto the father as in the councell of Seleucia at other tymes maintayninge the heresie of Arius and so for triflinge and lighte occasion to haue fallen from the churche Whilest that no man gaue eare vnto them they endeuored to establishe a newe kinde of doctrine firste they taughte that Bod the worde tooke manhoode accordinge vnto the order of incarnation without soule againe recantinge the same they affirmed he tooke soule yet not the minde or reason beinge the highest and chiefest parte of the soule but that God the worde was shutte vp included and comprised in man in place of the minde Onely in this they varie from the church which are called their followers as for the Creed containing y â— clause Of one substance to be in the blessed Trinitie they stedfastly cleaue vnto it But I will heare ceasse and differre the discourse of bothe these Apollinariuses vntill an other conuenient place CAP. XXXVII Of the death of Constantius the Emperoure WHile the Emperoure Constantius remayned at Antioch Iulianus Caesar had muche adoe in Fraunce with many barbarous nations After that he had gotte the vpper hande the souldiers did so loue him that they proclaimed him Emperour Constantius hearing of this was wonderfully troubled and disquieted in minde so that the griefe thereof cast him into a daungerous disease Wherefore beinge first baptized of Eâ—â—oius he made expedition to geue him battaile And comming as farre as Mopsus wells betwene Cappadocia and Cilicia by reason of the great thought and sorowe he conceaued of his vnlucky affayres he fell into y t senseles heady sicknesse called Apoplexia thereof presently dyed in the Consulship of Taurus Florentius the third day of NoucÌ„ber the first yeare of the two huÌ„dreth eightie fift Olympiad Costatius lyued fiue forty yeares he raigned thirtie eight that is thirtene together with his father and fiue and twentie after his fathers death This second booke compriseth the historie of so many yeares The ende of the seconde booke of the Ecclesiasticall historie of Socrates THE THIRDE BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORYE OF SOCRATES SCHOLASTICVS CAP. I. Of Iulianus his linage and bringing vp also howe that being Emperour he left Christian profession and embraced paganisme and gentilitie WHen the Emperour Constantius had departed this life in the borders of Cilicia the thirde of Nouember within the Consulship of Taurus Florentius lulianus the eleuenth of December following the same Consulship leauing the west parts of the world came to CoÌ„stantinople there was proclaimed Emperour Now therfore in as much as I haue determined w t my selfe to discourse of this Emperour Iulian a maÌ„ passing eloquent let none of his friends looke at my haÌ„ds for curious lofty stile as though it behoued my penne to couÌ„teruaile y â— excelleÌ„cie of y â— person But seeing our drift is otherwise beÌ„t namely for to deliuer y â— posteritie in writing y â— true histories of y â— church we will follow accordiÌ„g vnto out former promise a lowly soft kind of
and decreed that in handling the diuinitie of God there should thenceforth no mentioÌ„ be made of these words affirming y â— the word essence was not founde in holie scripture and that the Apostle in deliueringe the grounde of doctrine was constrayued of necessitie to vse the word substance But they decreed farther that in an other sense to the end the opinion of Sabellius might be rooted out these words were to be admitted lest that through the want of proper wordes we should be compelled to imagine the thinge of three names to be as one but that the seuerall names of the blessed Trinitie signifie and sett forth God to subsist by him selfe in proper substance These were the things decided in that Councell I see nothinge to the contrarie but that presently also we may laye downe what we learned and read of the wordes essence and substance Such as laboured in Greece to sett forth the sage doctrine of the Grecians gaue vs to vnderstande that the worde Essence was diuersly to be taken and had many significations but of the word Substance they made no mention at all nay Irenaeus Grammâ—ticus in his Atticke Dictionarie termeth it a barbarous worde He sayeth moreouer that it can not be founde in any auncient writer and if that perchaunce we lyght vpon it that it was neuer meant in the sense we take it That Sophocles in his Tragedie of Phoenix taketh Hypostasis for wyles or conspiracie and Menander for sauce and resignifyed also lâ—es or dregges of wyne For though the auncient Philosophers haue not vsed this worde yet we see that the later wryters haue taken it very oft for Essence But we haue spoken before that the definition of Essence was deliuered to haue diuers significations If that Essence may be comprised by definition howe when we entreate of God which is incomprehensible can we properly vse this boyced Euagrius in his booke intituled The Mooke exhorteth vs to refrayne from rashe and vnaduised reasoninge of the God head he forbyddeth the definition of the diuinitie of God because it is a simple thinge For definitions sayeth he are alwayes of concâ—eâ—â— and compound things not of the abstract and simple His wordes are these Euery proposition as the Logicians doe vvrite hath eyther Genus of vvhome it may be verifyed oâ— Species or Differentia or Proprium or Accidens or that vvhich dependeth of these But in the handlinge of the blessed Trinitie none of all thâ—se is to be required because it can not be layde dovvne neyther expressed by vvordes therefore it is not to be defined but reuerently to be runne ouer vvith silence So farre presently out of Euagrius but here after more at large We of our owne parte although we steme to haue digressed yet in so much these things appertayne vnto the discourse of our present argument 〈◊〉 haue thought good to lay them downe here CAP. VI. The Apollogie of Athanasius in defence of his flyght in the tyme of persecution AThanasius at that very tyme read in the hearinge of such as were present an Apollogie the which he had written a litle before in his owne defence when as by reason of the armed souldiers that besett the churche of Alexandria and sought his lyfe â–ª he was fayne to leaue all and runne away Whereof I haue thought good at this present to alleadge some such parcell as may seeme to brynge most profitt vnto the louing reader leauinge the whole discourse beynge somewhat ouer longe vnto the labour and industrie of the paynefull students Beholde â—ayth Athanasius the lewde practises of vvicked persons Although they are priuie vnto these haynous offences yet for all that they are nothinge ashamed of the contumelyes an dâ—â—uell tyrannle they exercised against vs but charge vs in their opinion vvith a foule spott and blemishe of infamie for escapinge the handes of cutthrotes and bloodâ—uckers yea they beshrevve them selues that they dispatched vs not out of the vvay Moreouer to the ende they may stayne my credite and aestimation they fall to accuse me for faint courage and timorous disposition being forgetfull that vvhilest they blased these thinges to my dispraise they turned the shame to light vpon their ovvne pates For if it be a discredite to slie the handes of the tyrant hovve much more to persecute meÌ„ vnto the death He that flieth seeketh meanes to saue his life but he that persecuteth goeth about to procure the others death That vve shoulde flie in such cases the scriptures are on our side but in thurstinge after the bloode of our brother the commaundement is broken and the author thereof is founde chiefe cause of the flight If they blame any man for geuinge them the slippe they are vvorthie of farre greater shame and reprehension For lett them ceasse from persecutinge and threatninge of death then vvill the other remaine still and not runne avvay But their spite and malice hath no ende they doe nought else â—aue deuise feates to bringe men vnto destruction yea vvhen they knovve full vvell that the flight of the persecuted is a foule shame vnto the persecutours For no man flieth the gentle and meeke but rather the cruell and vvicked man They that vvere greeued and farre indetted vnto others gaue Saul the slippe and fledde vnto Dauid VVherefore these men goe about to dispatche such as conuey them selues out of their vvay lest the levvdnesse of Bishops be manifestly knovven vvithout doubte herein they seeme to be starke blinde For looke hovve euident the flyght is farre more apparent vvyll theyr slaughter and banishmentes seeme vnto the vvorlde If they murther men death no doubt lifteth her voyce and soundeth out their crueltie if they fall a banishinge of them therein they sett vp monuments to the remembrance of their vvicked doinges Had they bene in theyr ryght vvitts they might haue easilie perceaned their ovvne follie and them selues ouerthrovven in their ovvne deuises But in that they are bereaued of their vvittes and beside them selues they fall a persecutinge of others and vvhile they endeuour to mischiefe others they perceaue not their ovvne malice and impietie If they reprochefully charge them which hide them selues from such as seeke their liues and accuse them for strenge the handes of the persecutor what haue they to say I beseche you vvhen they heare that Iacob fledd from the face of his brother Esau and that Moses for feare of Pharao â–ª conueyed him selfe to Madian VVhat haue these contentious quarellers to saye vnto Dauid vvho fledd from Saul vvhich sent of his garde out of his house to slaye him hid him selfe in a caue counterfeited his person vntill that subtly he had past Abimelech the priest and auoyded their layinge of vvaite for him VVhat ansvvere can these rashe bablers geueâ— vvhen they see that the greate prophete Elias vvho so deuoutly called vpon the name of God and raysed the dead vvas faine to hide him selfe from Achaab and runne away because of
whose name was Amachius who commauÌ„ded that the Idolatricall temple of the Ethnicks which stood in y t citie should be set wide open that the foule heapes and filthy corners of a long time vnfrequeÌ„ted should be made cleane and fell himselfe a worshipping of the Idols Which act of his pricked not a litle in conscience the zealous christians Wherefore one Macedonius Theodulus and Tatianus beinge kindled with fetuencie of loue towardes the christian fayth coulde in no wise away with such horrible practises but in the burninge zeale of their godly inindes brake in the nighte season into the temple threwe downe theyr Idols and stamped them into pouder Whereat when the gouernoure was wonderfull wroth and purposed to execute diuerse of the citizens whiche were giltelesse and innocente persons the authors thereof presented themselues of their owne accorde before him and chose to dye themselues for the trueth rather then any other for their sakes should be depriued of their liues After they were layde in holde the gouernoure commaunded that they should cleare theÌ„selues by sacrificinge vnto the Idols and threatned them if they refused he would seuerely punishe them They beinge of a noble minde valiant courage set nought by his threats made themselues redy to suffer what tormente soeuer were layde vpon them for they counted it farre better to loose their liues then to defile their soules with those impure sacrifices The gouernour wheÌ„ he had assayd them at all kind of torments last of all set them on the gredyron caused fire to be made vnder broiled them to death And to the end they might valiantly encouÌ„ter vnder the glorious garlande of victory they reason thus with the gouernour If thou longe O Amachius after broyled meate turne vp the other side of vs least in the eatinge we seeme rawe vnto thee and the bloode runne aboute thy teeth This was the ende that these men had CAP. XIIII VVhen the Emperoure Iulian forbad the christians the studie of Prophane literature both the Apollinaruses the father and the sonne fell a wrytinge The profltte that the christians haue in prophane wryters THe lawe whiche the Emperoure made that the christians shoulde not be trained vp in the liberall sciences made bothe the Apollinariuses of whome we spake before to be of farre greater fame For either of them beinge skilfull in suche artes as directed our style and orations the father a grammarian the sonne a Rhetorician profited very much the christians and furthered at that time not a little the churche of God For the father as a profounde grammarian framed the arte of humanitie vnto the furtherance of Christian religion he turned the fiue bookes of Moses into Heroycall verse together with other bookes of the olde Testament which contayne Hystories partely in Hexameter verse and partely after the forme of comedies and tragedies with the fitte application of persons he wrote in all kinde of meter to the ende the christians shoulde not be ignorant and vnskilfull in any rare gifte that excelled among the Gentils The sonne an eloquente Rhetorician broughte the wrytinges of the Euangelistes and workes of the Apostles into Dialogues as Plato vsed amonge the Heathens Althoughe their laboure and industrie seemed auaylable and greatelye to sette forthe the seruice of God in so muche that thereby the lewde drift of the Emperoure was stopped from takinge effect yet the prouidence of God did farre exceede both their carefull studie and dashed also the Emperours wiked deuise For immediatly the Emperours lawe as hereafter it shall more manifestly appeare was abrogated and theyr workes were as muche spoken of as if they had neuer bene wrytten But here peraduenture some man will saye vnto me why then doe ye attribute bothe the aforesayde vnto the prouidence of God As toutchinge the shorteninge of the Emperoures dayes it is knowen well inoughe howe auaylable it was vnto christian religion but in that the Poâ—trye of bothe the Apollinariuses was neglected and that the christians freely applied the Philosophicall sciences of the heathens there is no man will graunte that it furthered the seruice of God and the faith of Christ For it can not be without daunger that the christians maye wade in the doctrine of Ethnickes in so muche it teacheth that there be many Gods Vnto these things which aptely may be obiected vnto vs we will presentely frame suche answers as we can The doctrine of the Gentiles is allowed neither by Christ neither by his Disciples as inspired from aboue neither altogether reiected for daungerous And I take y â— to haue come to passe not without the speciall prouidence of almightie God For there were many heathen Philosophers which were not farre from the knowledg of God such as by publique disputation confuted the Epicures and other contentious Philosophers delited with the quirckes of logicke and ouerthrewe their palpable error and ignorance And thoughe they coulde stande the fauorers of christian religion in greate steade for their furtherance of learninge yet attained they not vnto the grounde principall point of our religion insomuch they vnderstoode not the mystery of Christ which was concealed the coÌ„tinewance of many ages and generations The whiche the Apostle in his epistle vnto the Romanes sheweth plainely in these wordes The wrath of God is reuealed from heauen against all vngodlines and iniquitie of men which withholde the trueth in vnrighteousnesse For the thinge that may be knowen of God is manifest amonge theÌ„ because God hath shevved it vnto them For his inuisible thinges beinge vnderstoode by his workes are seene through the creation of the world that is both his eternall power godheade so that they are without excuse because that when they knewe God notwithstanding they glorified him not as God VVherefore they knowinge the trueth which God reuealed vnto them were worthie of death because that wheÌ„ they knewe God they glorified him not as God Therefore sithence that the Apostle forbadd not the knoweledge of the Gentils doctrine he gaue free licence and libertie vnto euery man at his choice and pleasure to wade in the vnderstandinge of them Let this suffire for one reason to the satisfiynge of the former doubts The seconde is as followeth The holy Scriptures inspired from aboue deliuer vnto vs diuine precepts and mysticall doctrine they graffe in the mindâ—s of suche as heare them true Godlines and the righte trade of liuinge they sette wyde open before such as study them the most sacred faith they teach vs no logicke wherewith we may withstand such as oppugne the trueth although the aduersaries are easiest ouerthrowen when their owne armoure and proper defence is vsed to their foyle and destruction But the christians enioyed not this benefit by the workes of bothe the Apollinariuses This was it that the Emperoure Iulian shotte at when as he made a lawe that the christians shoulde not be schooled in the doctrine of the Gentils He knewe full well that the fables contained in
dealing of the bishops requireth of them that the accusations may indifferently be examined By that time the seast of our sauiours natiuitie was come on which day y ◠Emperour went not to the church after the wonted maner but sent Iohn this message that he would not communicate w t him before he had cleared him selfe of the crimes layd to his charge And when as the accusers seemed to mistrust them selues that Iohn through the vprightnes equitie of his cause boldened him selfe the bishops then present affirmed they ought not to examine any other offence saue only whether he of him selfe had takē possession of the bishoprick after he was deposed without the sentence admission of a councell When Iohn made answere y ◠he had the consent of fiftie bishops which cōmunicated w t him Leontius replied against him but more saith he in the coūcell withstoode thy admission Againe when Iohn sayd that the canon which cōtained such a clause appertained not vnto their churche but was to be executed where y ◠Arians did raigne for such as assembled at Antioch to roote out y ◠faith of one substance layd downe y ◠canon against Athanasius they neuerthelesse makinge no accōpt of his answere proceeded gaue sentence against him not weying with thēselues that such as were authors of this canon were also deposers of Athanasius These things were done a litle before Easter Then also the Emperour sent vnto Iohn y ◠he had no authoritie to go into the church insomuch he was deposed condemned in two seuerall councells Wherefore Iohn gaue ouer executing of the ecclesiasticall function refrained from going into the church Immediatly also such as fauored him departed y ◠churche they keepe Easter in the cōmon bathes called Cōstantianae together with many bishops priests other ecclesiasticall persons who thenceforth because of their seuerall conuenticles were called Iohannits For the space of two moneths Iohn was neuer seene abrode vntill y ◠by the Emperours cōmaundemēt he was brought to exile so at length being banished the church he was bereaued of his contrey soyle The same day certaine of such as were called Iohannits set the church on fire with that the easterne wind being vp blew the flame into the senatours court cessed not from burning vntill all was cōsumed to ashes This was done the twentieth of Iune in the sixt Consulship of Honorius the which he enioyed together w t Aristanetus For which conspiracie treason what heauy penalties grieuous punishments Optatus gouernour of Constantinople in religion a pagane and therfore a sore plaguer of Christians made them endure I thinke it best to ouerskip them with silence CAP. XVII Howe that after the deposition of Iohn Arsacius was made byshop of Constantinople of Cyrinus byshop of Chalcedon that was payned with the sore foote and of the death of Eudoxia the Empresse ARsacius an old man aboue the age of fourescore yeares who sometime gouerned the bishopricke of Constantinople before the dayes of Iohn was shortly after made byshop of that seae In his time when as the church enioyed greate ease and quietnesse by reason of his singular modestie and meeke behauiour Cyrinus bishop of Chalcedon whose foote Maruthas bishop of Mesopotamia had trode on and hutt against his will had such infortunate successe y t his foote rotted of the broise and therfore of necessitie he was cōstrained to saw it of Neither suffred he that once but twise and oftenner toe For the putrefaction ranne ouer his whole bodie and fell at length into his other foote then was he fayne to lose both I haue therefore remembred these thinges because it was rife in euery mans mouth that Cyrinus suffered this plague or punishment for reuiling of Iohn and terming him as I sayd before a stuburne Bishop Againe when as great haile the bignesse whereof was not remembred to haue bene seene before fell in the suburbes of Constantinople y ◠thirtieth day of Septembre the aforesayd Consulship y ◠report likewise went that it was a token of Gods wrath for the deposition and banishment of Iohn The death of the Empresse which followed immediatly after confirmed this rumor for she departed this life the fourth day after the fall of this haile Some there were also which sayd that Iohn was iustly deposed because that in the voyage when he made Heraclides Bishop of Ephesus he thrust many out of their Churches namely the Nouatians and such as celebrated the feast of Easter the fourteeneth day of the moneth with many others both in Asia and in Lydia But whether Iohn was iustly deposed as they said which bare him ill will whether Cyrinus was plagued for his opprobrious languages and sclaunderous reports last of all whether the haile and the death of the Empresse were signes of Gods high displeasure for banishing of Iohn or whether they happened for some other causes God alone knoweth which searcheth the secrets of mans hart and pronounceth here of the right sentence of iust iudgement I of myne owne parte committed to writing such things as then were rife in euery mans mouth CAP. XVIII Howe that after the desease of Arsacius Atticus was chosen Bishop of Constantinople ARsacius continewed not Bishop very long for the yeare following to wit in the second Consulship of Stilicon but the first of Anthemius and the eleuenth of Nouembre he departed this life When that the election of a bishop fell out to be a troublesome peece of worke and the contention endured a very long time the next yeare after in the sixt Consulship of Arcadius and the first of Probus Atticus a godly mā by birth of Sebastia in Armenia by order a religious man trayned in the monasticall discipline from his youth vp of meane knowledge yet of singuler wisedome naturally ingraffed in him was chosen bishop of Constātinople but of him more hereafter CAP. XIX Howe that Iohn Bishop of Constantinople died in exile IOhn being banished his Churche bereaued his contrey soyle dyed in exile at Comanum situated vpon the sea Euxinus the foureteeneth of Nouembre the seuenth Consulship of Honorius the seconde of Theodosius a man he was as I sayd before more lead with heate of burning choler then ruled by ciuill curtesie and because he was a man of wonderfull boldnes he vsed liberty of speach and had tongue at will I can not verily but wonder at him why he addicting him selfe so much to temperance taught in some sermons that temperance was in maner to be sett at nought for when as by the councell of Bishops there was admission left and pardon graunted for such as had once fallen after baptisme to be receaued againe after repentance into the Church he sticked not to say If thou fall a thousand times repent thee of thy folly come boldly into the Church for which doctrine besides that he was misliked of many his familiars yet was
he ratled of Sisinius the Nouatian Bishop which wrote a booke against that saying of his but these thinges were done a litle while agoe CAP. XX. Of the conference had betwene Iohn Bishop of Constantinople and Sisinius the Nouatian HEre occasion is offred to say somewhat of Sisinius A man he was as I haue remembred often times before very eloquent and a profounde Philosopher and as he was a skilfull disputer so was he also a cunning interpretor of holy scripture so that for his notable witt Eunomius the heretick refused oftentimes to reason with him He was no spare man of diett but liberall and a great spender yet with good order and temperancie He seemed riotous to exceede in sensualitie partly in that he arayed him selfe in white and partly for bayning him selfe twise a day When he was demaunded on a certaine time why he being a Bishop bayned him selfe twise a day his answere was because I can not doe it the thirde tyme. At an other time going of reuerence to visite Arsacius the Bishop one of Arsacius familiars asked of him why he vsed such atyre as was vncomely for a Bishop and where he founde written that a Priest ought to weare white tell thou me sayth he first where it is written that a Bishop shoulde weare black And when as the other muzed what answere he shoulde make Sisinius preuented him and sayd thou art not able to shewe me that a Bishop ought to goe in black but I am able to alleadg Solomon for my selfe where he sayth let thy garments be white Againe our Sauiour as we reade in the Gospell wore white and moreouer he shewed vnto his Apostles Moses and Helias clad in white With these and other such like answers he brought all that heard him into great admiration When that Leontius Bishop of Ancyra in Galatia the lesser had depriued the Nouatians of a certaine Church and then as it fell out remayned at Constantinople Sisinius went vnto him requesting him to restore them their Church againe Leontius in a great chafe made him this answere It is pity that you Nouatians shoulde enioy ere a Church insomuch you take away repentance and depriue men of the benefitts which God hath bestowed vpon them After that Leontius had vttered these with other such like sentences to the reprehension of the Nouatians Sisinius replied no man repenteth more then I. why sayth Leontius and how doest thou repent because sayth Sisinius that euer I saw thee Againe when Iohn the Bishop had taunted him and sayde that one citie coulde not holde two Bishops his answere was no more it doth not Iohn taking this answere in ill part sayd againe I see thou wilt be Bishop alone Not so sayth Sisinius but with thee alone I am not Bishop though others doe so take me Iohn being grieued with this answere tolde him againe I will forbid thee to preache for thou art an hereticke Sisinius replyed mearily in this sorte then will I doe thee a good turne if thou ease me of so great a labour Iohn was somewhat pleased with that answere and sayd Nay then I will not stay thee from preaching if it be a griefe vnto thee so witty and so pleasaunt was Sisinius in his answeres it were to longe to rehearse all his pithye sayinges and sage answers Wherefore I thinke it sufficient in these fewe lynes to declare what kinde of man he was Thus much further I am able to auouteh that by the report of all men he excelled for learning all the Bishops which succeeded him count all one after an other and therefore was he much made of and in great estimation yea the chiefe Senatours made great accompt of him and had his vertues in admiration And for all he wrote many bookes and furnished them with rhetoricall phrases and poeticall sentences yet was he commended more for pronouncinge then for penning for he had a notable grace in his countenance voyce behauiour loke with all other his bodily gestures for the which he was honored of all seets and religions but aboue all others of Atticus Bishop of Constantinople So farre by occasion of Sisinius CAP. XXI Of the death of Arcadius the Emperour SHortly after the death of Iohn the Emperour Arcadius departed this life a quiet and a curteous man he was who in the latter ende of his life was thought to be a very godly man vpon such an occasion as foloweth In Constantinople ther is a great pallace called Carya in the porche there stands a hazell on the whiche report goeth that Acacius the Martyr was hanged Wherefore there was a Church erected at that tree the Emperour passing by was desirous to see it went in and after he had sayd his prayers came forth againe All the parish ranne forth to see the Emperour some left their houses and tooke vp their standing in the open streete thinking verily to see the Emperours face as he passed by with all his port and trayne other some followed the Emperour out of the Church vntill that both men women and children had all gone out of the house which adioyned vnto the Churche they were no sooner gone but the house where they had flocked together fell downe Immediatly the fame of the Emperour was spred abroad with great admiration that so great a multitude of people was saued by the meanes of his prayers the end of that was in this sort Arcadius leauing behinde him his sonne Theodosius of the age of eyght yeares departed this life in the Consulship of Bassus and Philip the first of May the seconde yeare of the two hundreth nynety and seuenth Olympiad He raygned together with his father Theodosius the space of thirteene yeares and beginning with the one and thirty yeares of his age he raygned foureteene yeares after the desease of his father This booke conteyneth y e history of twelue yeares and six moneths The ende of the sixt booke of Socrates Scholasticus THE SEVENTH BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORYE OF SOCRATES SCHOLASTICVS CAP. I. Howe that after the death of Arcadius the Emperour who left his sonne Theodosius of the age of eyght yeares Anthemius the Lieuetenant tooke the gouernment of the Empire AFter the desease of Arcadius the Emperour being in the moneth of May and the Consulship of Bassus and Philip. his brother Honorius tooke the rule of the West parts of the empire and Theodosius the yonger the sonne of Arcadius being eyght yeare olde gouerned the East parts of the world by the direction of Anthemius his chiefe Magistrate This Anthemius was Nephewe to Philip which in the tyme of Constantius thrust Paulus the Bishop out of the Churche and placed Macedonius in his rowme The same man compassed the citie of Constantinople with a strong wall he seemed and was verily a man accompted among the wisest sort of that age he neuer tooke any thing in hande without good aduisement he woulde conferre with some of his familiers of the busines he
God and then to haue taken place to the welth of y ◠Romayne Empire The prophecy was as followeth Thou sonne of man prophecy against Gog the prince of Rhos Misoch Thobel I will visite him with pestilence and blood I will cause stormy raine and halestones fire and brimstone to fall vpon him and all his hostes yea vpon all that great people that is with him Thus will I be magnified thus will I be sanctified and knowen in the eyes of many nations and they shall knowe that I am the Lorde For this sermon Proclus as I sayd before was highely commended CAP. XLIII Howe the Emperour Valentinianus the yonger maried Eudoxia the daughter of Theodosius THeodosius the Emperour besids sundry other graces for his singuler modesty and mildnesse had this one benefitte which followeth bestowed vpon him by the goodnesse of God He had a daughter on his wife Eudocia whose name was Eudoxia Valentinianus the yonger his cosin whome he had made Emperour of the West partes of y ◠world requested he might haue her to his wife Theodosius the Emperour yelded vnto his request And when as they deliberated with them selues and thought vpon a place that was situated iumpe in the midest betwene Rome and Constantinople where the mariadge mighte be solemnized and agreed that it shoulde be at Thessalonica Valentinianus wrote vnto Theodosius requestinge him not to trouble him selfe any thing at all therein that he would come to Constantinople Wherefore after he had set all things in order in the West dominions he tooke his voyage towardes Constantinople for to be maried When all the royall solemnitye was accomplished in hast he returned together with his wife towardes the West It was in the Consulship of Isidorus Sinator Thus had the affaires of Theosius happy and prosperous successes CAP. XLIIII How Proclus Byshop of Constantinople perswaded the Emperour to translate the Corps of Iohn Chrysostome out of exile and burie it in the Apostles Church SHortly after Proclus the bishop reconciled vnto the Church such as had deuided them selues because of Iohns deposition and with his graue wisedome and pollicy he remoued out of their mindes the offence and displeasure they had conceaued But howe he brought that to passe I will now declare When he had first perswaded the Emperour he caused the corps of Iohn bnried at Comanum to be translated to Constantinople fiue and thirty yeares after his deposition and solemnly with great pompe and reuerēce to be iuterred in the Apostles Church By this meanes such as for the affection they bore vnto Iohn raised priuate and seuerall conuenticles were coopled vnto the congregatiō of the faithfull This was done in the sixteenth Consulship of Theodosius the Emperour the eight and twentieth of Ianuary Yet I can not chuse but maruell greatly what the occasion might be of so great a spite and hatred owed vnto Origen that was dead for he was excōmunicated by Theophilus Bishoppe of Alexandria two hundred yeares after his desease when as Iohn fiue and thirtye yeares after his departure was of Proclus receaued into the companye of the faythfull But Proclus was a fayre conditioned man in respecte of Theophilus Wise and discreete men doe perceaue well inough howe these thinges bothe haue fallen out in times past and nowe also dayly doe come to passe CAP. XLV The death of Paulus the Nouatian Byshop and howe Marcianus was chosen to succeede him NOt long after they had interred the corps of Iohn in the Apostles church Paulus the Nouatian departed this life it was in the aforesayd Consulship y ◠one twentieth of Iuly His hearse reconciled in maner vnto y ◠church all the varieng sects opinions For all came together to his buriall brought his corps to y ◠graue w t singinge of psalmes He was the man that was greatly beloued throughout his life time for his sincere and vpright behauiour And insomuch he did a worthye acte a litle before his departure I thoughte good to penne it in this our presente historie to the profitte of the studious reader in time to come That he vsed his wonted dyete of the Monasticall discipline all the while he was sicke without any chaunge or alteration thereof that he ceassed not to praye continewallye I haue determined to runne ouer with silence leaste while I linger aboute the recitall of these I maye seeme anye kinde of waye to deface the Acte of his bothe worthye as I sayde of memorye and the profitte of the Reader It was as followeth Paulus beinge ready to departe out of this life called the Priestes within this iurisdiction before him and sayde thus vnto them prouide you a Bishoppe while as yet there remayneth breath in my bodye lest after my departure the Churches be sette on tumultes and dissention When they had answered that the election of a Bishop was in no wise to be referred vnto them for they sayd one of vs is of this minde an other of that mind and therefore it is vnpossible we should agree vpō one man but we would haue thee to name him whome thy pleasure is we shoulde chuse after the hearing of their reason he replied ▪ why then deliuer me this your promise in wryting that you wil elect whome soeuer I shall nominate When the bonde was made and subscribed vnto with theyr hands first he lifted him selfe a litle out of his bed nexte he wrote secretelye within the bonde vnknowē vnto thē that were present the name of Marcianus who was a priest and had bene trained vp vnder him in the Monasticall discipline but then as it fell out was not presente Laste of all he sealed it he willed y ◠chiefe priests to doe the same he deliuered it vnto Marcus the Nouatiā bishop of Scythia who thēwas in the citie sayd vnto him as followeth ▪ If it please God that I may reconer and lengthen my dayes yet a while longer in this world deliuer me this bond which I geue thee to keping but if his pleasure so be that I must needes depart and finish the race of this frail transitory life thou shalt finde his name written in this bonde whome I haue nominated to be my successor in the bishoprick These words were no sooner vttered but he gaue vp the Ghost Three days after his departure out of this life the bond was opened in the presence of a great multitude when they found that Marcianus was therein nominated all with one consent lifted theyr voices sayd he was a fit man for the function and immediatly they sent to seeke him out When they had happely met with him at Tiberiopolis a citie in Phrygia they take him and bring him thence in y e end he was placed in Paulus rowme y ◠one and twentieth day of the aforesaid moneth But of these things thus much shall suffice CAP. XLVI Howe Theodosius the Emperour sent Eudocia his wife to Ierusalem FRom that time forth
specially by suche a one whose crueltie bereaued her husband of his life she sendes to Libya vnto Genzerichus makes him faire promises puttes him in good hope of prosperous successes requests him that vnlooked for he would inuade the Empire of Rome and promised to yeelde all into his handes This being compassed Rome is taken Genzerichus being a Barbarian of behauiour vnconstant and of litle trust â–ª gaue no credit vnto her words set the citye on fire caryed away the spoyle tooke Eudoxia with her two daughters returned got him to Libya and maried Eudoxia the elder daughter to his sonne Honorichus but he sent Placidia the yonger daughter together with Eudoxia her mother accompanied with a princely traine vnto Martianus hopinge thereby to mitigate his wrath and displeasure for he was offended not a litle at the burning of Rome and the abusing of Valentinianus the Emperours daughters Martianus afterwards gaue Placidia to wife vnto Olybrius a noble man and a senator of Rome who when the citie was taken fledd to Constantinople After the death of Maximus Auitus was Emperour of Rome the space of eight moneths when the plague had dispatched him Maiorinus the yeare following tooke the gouernement of the Empire againe when Rhecimerus a Romaine captaine had procured through treason the death of Maiorinus Seuerus became Emperour of Rome the space of three yeares CAP. VIII The death of Martianus the Emperour and the raigne of Leo and how the hereticall faction within Alexandria slew Proterius their byshopp and chose in his rowme Timotheus Aelurus WHile Seuerus continued his raigne in the Empire of Rome Martianus hauing gouerned onely seuen yeares chaunged his kingdome got him to a farre more excellent habitation and left vnto his successors a princely example of rule The people of Alexandria vnderstanding of his death renued their spite with a farre greater rage and furie against Proterius The people are wont vpon light and triflinge occasions to raise tumults and sedition but specially at Alexandria who boldening them selues with often brawlinge beinge in very deede but raskalls and abiectes take vpon them like blinde bayardes great enterprises And therefore they say that euery Iack straw if it so please him may geue the onsett set the citie all on an vprore drawe the people here and there at his pleasure in â—o much they are not ashamed as Herodotus writeth of Amasis to fight diuers times with their shadowes and for matters of no importance at all In such things this is their disposition but in other matters not so The people of Alexandria watchinge the absence of Dionysius captaine of the garrison and his abode in the vpper parts of Aegypt consented together and chose Timotheus syrnamed Aelurus to be their byshopp who lately had bene a monk yet then one of the priests of Alexandria and after they had brought him into the great Church called Caesar they proclaime him their byshop for all Proterius as yet liued and executed the priestly function Eusebius byshop of Pelusium and Peter the Iberian byshopp of Maiuma were present at the election of Timothee the which thinges are remembred of the historiographer who wrote the life of Peter where also he reporteth that Proterius was slaine not of the people but by a soldier â–ª for when Dionysius being driuen with the rumor of the horrible practises committed there 〈◊〉 in post haste to Alexandria for to quenche the firie flame of sedition certen citizens as it was credibly enformed vnto Leo the Emperour through the perswasion of Timothee ranne Proterius through with a naked sworde as he passed by fled towardes the holy font tyed him with a rope and trailed him to the fouresquare porche for all men to gaze at him there with shouting and laughter they reueale the murthering of Proterius Afterwardes they drew his carkasse throughout the citie and burned it to ashes neither abstained they like sauadge and bruite beastes as they were from tastinge of his bowells euen as it is manifest vnto the whole worlde by the complaint which the byshopps throughout Aegypt with all the clergie of Alexandria beholding the circumstances with their eyes made as I said before vnto Leo the successor of Martianus in the Empire of Rome written in maner as followeth Vnto Leo the vertuous religious victorius by the testimony of God him selfe and triumphant Emperour the complaint made by all the byshops throughout your prouince of Aegypt and by the clergie of your chiefest and most holy Church of Alexandria SEinge the diuine and celestiall grace of God most holy emperour hath ordained your highnesse as a levvell and treasure for mortall men you ceasse not we speake vnfainedly imediately and next after God continually to prouide for the safety and profit of the common vveale In a while after they say when the peace which raigned among the godly people both here with vs and with in the citie of Alexandria was remoued out of the Churche of God Timotheus then beinge a priest gott him imediately after the councell of Chalcedon vvas dissolued onely with foure or fiue byshopps together with a fevve monks fell from the fayth and deuided him selfe from the Catholicke Churche These his companions were infected with the pernicious doctrine of Apollinarius the pestilent error of Timothee him selfe al they were then deposed of their priestly dignities according vnto the canon of the Churche both by Proterius of worthie memorie and the councell of byshops helde in Aegypt and also exiled by the Emperours whose displeasure they had procured Againe after a fewelines The same Timothee at what time Martianus the Emperour of famous memorie chaunged this fraile life for blisfull rest in the celestiall paradise sticked not most impudently to reuile him with raylinge and opprobrious languages as if he had bene subiect to no lawe he staggered not like a shamelesse caytiffe at accursing the sacred and generall assembly of byshopps which mett at Chalcedon he ledde after him a multitude of chaungelings and seditious people he set vp him selfe against the holy canons the decrees of the Churche the common weale and lawes he intruded him selfe into the holy Churche of God which had both a pastor and a teacher to witt our most holy father and archbyshopp Proterius as he celebrated the wonted mysteries and offered vp the sacrifice of prayer vnto Christ Iesus the sauiour of vs all for your holy Empire and for your christian and religious pallace Againe they say The next day after as Proterius the most holy father executed as the manner is the function of a byshop Timotheus tooke vnto him two byshopps deposed of their dignities with some banished priests as we saide before and was consecrated byshopp by two of them when as none of all the Catholicke byshops throughout the prouince of â–ª Aegypt as the vse is in consecrating the byshopp of Alexandria was present and so tooke possession as he perswaded him selfe of the archebyshopps chaire but verily it
neither say this or that place stoode thus before the fire consumed them CAP. XIIII Of sundry calamities that raignedin diuerse contreyes ABout the same time wheÌ„ the Scythian battaill waged w t the Romaines which inhabited the Easterne partes of the Empire waxed hotte Thracia Hellespontus and Ionia were wonderfully shaken with earthquakes no lesse were the fiftie Iles called Cyclâdes in the seae AegaeuÌ„ Cnidos in Caria Coo so that many of theyr buildings were turned downe to the ground Priscus moreouer writeth there fell at Constantinople and in Bithynia such stormes of raine and water that for the space of three or foure dayes it poured downe like wholl streames and floodes beate downe the hills and mountaynes with the violence thereof and made them playne valleyes that the villages were all on flote and in daunger of drowning that in the lake Boan not farre froÌ„ Nicomedia by reason of the filth and all kinde of baggage which the water brought thither there were seene Ilands but these things came to passe in a while after CAP. XV. The mariage of Zeno and Ariadne LEo the Emperour gaue Ariadne his daughter to Zeno made him his sonne in lawe who of a chylde was called Aricmesus yet being maried he gott that name of a noble man of Isauria that had beene of greate honor and renowme Howe this Zeno attayned vnto greate estimation vpon what occasion Leo preferred him before all other Eustathius Syrus hath left vs in writinge CAP. XVI Of Anthemius that became Emperour of Rome and also of such as succeeded him ANthemius at the request of the Romane embassadors inhabiting the west which were sent in embassie vnto Leo y â— emperour abiding at Constantinople was sent to be emperour of Rome to whome Martianus the emperour had geuen his daughter in mariage Basiliscus also the brother of Berina the wife of Leo was made captaine ouer a great armye of chosen soldiers sent against Genzerichus al which circumstances Priscus Rhetor hath exquisitly handled neither onely these things but also how Leo conspired the death of Aspar whom he him selfe had made Emperour as the reward of honor he aduaunced him vnto and slew with him also his sonnes Ardaburius whom he had made Caesar Patricius to th end he might skorne at the insolency ignorance of Aspar their father when Anthemius who gouerned the empire of Rome fiue yeare was slaiâ—e Olymbrius was by Rhecimerus proclaimed emperour after the dispatching of him Glycerius was created emperour he raigned fiue yeares was deposed by Nepos who stept in his rowme made Glycerius a Romane byshop of Salone a city in Dalmatia Orestes put Nepos beside the empire after Orestes his sonne Romulus syrnamed Augustulus was the last emperour of Rome of the thousand three hundred yeares after the raigne of Romulus when he departed this lyfe Odoacer gouerned the Romane common weale who refused the name of an emperour would haue him selfe called a king CAP. XVII The death of Leo the Emperour of yong Leo that came after him likewise of Zeno his father and successor ABout that time Leo the emperonr hauing raigned seuentene yeares deposed him self of the imperial scepter at Constantinople placed Leo that was of tender yeares the sonne of Ariadne his danghter of Zeno in the empire After him came Zeno y â— father of Leo the yonger to be emperour the sonne in law of Leo the elder this he obtained through the procurement of Berina the wife of Leo y â— elder in a while after when yong Leo had departed this life Zeno raigned alone but al what so euer he did during his raigne or what othermen did against him what thinges happened in his dayes we purpose by the help of God to discourse in the next booke following CAP. XVIII Asummarie recit all of all the acts of the councell held at Chalcedon briefely handled before by Euagrius in the 4. chapter of this 2. booke where he promised to refer the reader for further knowledge vnto the end of this 2. booke now he performeth it with a large ample discourse maruell not at all gentle reader though he repeat here certen things which he laid downe before As I finde them in the greeke so thou hast them in Englishe be beginneth thus PAscasianus and Lucentius the byshopps and Boniface the priest supplyed in this councell the absence of Leo byshopp of olde Rome Anatolius al 's byshopp of Constantinople Dioscorus byshopp of Alexandria Maximus byshopp of Antioch Iuuenalis byshopp of Ierusalem with their seuerall clergie were present at the councell There sate with them the chief senators vnto whome the substitutes of Leo sayde that Dioscorus ought not to sitt in the councell with them that Leo their byshop had charged them no lesse and if they woulde not yeelde vnto it that they woulde leaue the Churche and bidd them farewell When the Senators demaunded what crimes Dioscorus was to be charged withall their aunswere was that he who contrarye to all right and honestie playde the part of a Iudge was to abide the sentence of iudgement him selfe for the censure he had pronounced of others These thinges beinge spoken and Dioscorus also beinge appointed to stande in the middest Eusebius byshop of Dorilaeum requested that the supplication he had sent vnto the Emperour might be openly reade in their hearing and withall he added these wordes I protest vnto you that Dioscorus hath iniuried me not a litle he hath also brought our religion into great infamye he procured the death of Flauianus the byshop and wrongfully deposed him together with me cause I beseeche you my supplication to be reade When he had made an ende of speakinge his supplication was reade contayninge suche a forme as followeth The humble supplication of Eusebius byshop of Dorilaeum exhibited vnto the most vertuous Emperours requestinge he may be hearde pleadinge both for himselfe for the catholikefaith and for Flauianus byshop of Constantinople IT behoueth your maiesties most noble and puisant emperours to prouide carefully for the quietnesse of all your louing subiects yet when all others sustaine iniuries euer to vphold and assist the sacred senate of priesthood and herein verily the diuine godheade which graunted vnto you the rule domination of the whole world is truely honored wherfore seing the christian faith we our selues also haue bene oppressed diuersly molested with extreme wroÌ„g by Dioscorus the most reuereÌ„d byshop of the most noble city of Alexandria we are come vnto your wonted clemeÌ„cy most humbly to craue iustice at your hands The occasion of our coÌ„plaint is as followeth In the councel lately held at the famous city of Ephesus I would to God it had neuer bene called together then had it not brought into the whole world such horrible mischiefe and hurliburly the aforesaid Dioscorus who trode right reasoÌ„ vnder foot who set the fear of God farre out of his sight who
Martianus who as he refused time when time was offered so afterwardes coulde he not get it to turne againe For the day followinge he was betrayed of his owne men left desolate and constrayned to flye vnto the temple of the holy Apostles but thence he was driuen out and remoued to Caesarea iâ— Cappadocia While he crept there amonge certaine Monks and coueted to hide him selfe the Emperour sent him as farre as Tarsus in Cilicia there was he shauen and made priest Eustathius Syrus hath exquisitly discoursed of these things CAP. XXVII The conspiracie and tyrannie of Ilus and Leontius THe aforesayde Eustathius doth write howe Zeno conspired diuers times the death of Berina his wiues mother banished her into Cilicia remoued her thence againe into a castell called Papirium where Ilus played the tyrant there she departed this life Eustathius handleth verie artificially the doinges of Ilus how he escaped the hands of Zeno and how Zeno executed him whom he had sent to dispatche the other takinge his heade from of his shoulders for faylinge of his purpose For to cloke his doings he made Ilus captaine of his power and armie in the East He acquainting him selfe not onely with Leontius but also with Marsus a worthy man and with Pampreps remained still in the east Againe how Leontius was proclaymed emperour at Tarsus in Cilicia what ende these tyrants enioyed howe Theodorichus a Gotth of great honor among the Romaines was made general captaine and sent against them with great power both of our owne men and of Barbarians howe Zeno executed the poore wretches in recompence of the good will they bare vnto him and the trauell they had taken in his affaires and how Theodorichus vnderstanding of Zenos malicious purpose pretended against him got him to olde Rome Eustathius hath excellently layde downe in writing for the knowledge of the posteritie Yet some doe report that Theodorichus through the procurement of Zeno ouercame Odoacer so conquered Rome and called him selfe King CAP. XXVIII Of Mammianus and his doings IOhn Rhetor declareth that Mammianus liued in the dayes of Zeno who though he were basely borne yet came he to be Senator that he buylded Antiphorum in the suburbes of Daphne a place before time where vines did growe beinge erable grounde ouer against the publyque bath where there standes a brasen picture with this inscription Mammianus louer of the citie The same Iohn writeth howe he builded in the citie two princely gates very gorgeous both for the magnificencie of the buyldinge and curious workemanshippe of the stone howe he erected Tetrapylon as a distance or separation of both the gates artificially set vp with brasen pillours We our selues haue seene these gates retayninge as yet not onely the name but also relyques of the auncient bewtie in that there are now stones there which were caried thither out of the Isle Proconnesus where with the floore is paued As for the buylding it selfe it is nothing as it was For of the olde stone there is new buylding made yet setting forth in no point the auncient erection As for Tetrapylon buylded by Mammianus there stands not a foote of it to be seene CAP. XXIX The death of Zeno the Emperour and the creation of Anastasius WHen Zeno without issue had departed this life of the falling sicknesse in the seuententh yeare of his raigne Longinus his brother raised great power was in good hope of obtaining the Empire yet missed of his purpose For Ariadne tooke the Emperial scepter and crowned therewith Anastasius who as yet was not made Senatour but onely entered in the schole of such as were called Silentiarij Eustathius moreouer remembreth that from the raigne of Diocletian vnto the death of Zeno and the creation of Anastasius there were two hundred and seuen yeares from the Impery of Augustus who raigned alone fiue hundred thirtie two yeares and seuen moneths from the raigne of Alexander Magnus king of Macedonia eyght hundred thirtie two yeares and seuen moneths from the buylding of Rome and the kingdome of Romulus one thousande fiftie two yeares and seuen moneths from the destruction of Troie one thousand sixe hundred eyghtie sixe yeares This Anastasius was borne in Epidamnum now called Dyrrachium he tooke not onely the Emperiall scepter after Zeno but also Ariadne his wife first of all he sent Longinus the brother of Zeno maister as of olde it was called of the hauliers into his countrey and to dyuerse others of Isauria whiche requested the same he gaue leaue to depart vnto their owne home CAP. XXX How Anastasius the Emperour woulde in no wise alter any thing of the Ecclesiasticall state but persecuted and banished such as disturbed the quiet state of the Churche and sought to thrust in nouelties ANastasius was a great maintainer of peace and tranquillitie he would haue nothing altered eyther toutchinge the regiment of the common weale or the gouernement of the ecclesiasticall affaires nay endeuored with all meanes possible that the most holy Churches shoulde be voyd of tumults and dissention that all his subiects should enioy peace and quietnes riddinge as well clergie as laytie from all discord and dissention As toutching the councell of Chalcedon it was then neyther openly preached in the most holy Churches neyther generally reiected For euery gouernour of the seuerall congregations did therein as it seemed good vnto him self And as some mayntained earnestly the canons of that councell grauntinge not one iote neyther admitting the chaunge of one syllable but rather auoyded the companye of such as reiected the same and refused to communicate with them so other some not onely condemned the councell with the decrees thereof but also accursed it with Leos determination of the fayth Some other cleaued wholly vnto Zenos Epistle of vnity yea when they were at bitter contention amongst them selues whether there was one or two natures in Christ Some of them were deceaued in the verie ioyning of the letters together some others were rather disposed to reconciliation maintenance of peace in so much y â— all the Churches were deuided into sundrie factions the byshops them selues refused to communicate one with the other so that there rose thereof great adoe in the East VVest and Libya while the byshops of the East would communicate neither with the westerne byshops neither with the byshops of Libya neither among them selues but fell euery day to exceede more then other in malicious contention for the byshops of y â— East would not be reconciled among them selues neither would the byshops of Europe neither of Libya be at one either with them selues or with forrainers wherefore Anastasius the Emperour vnderstanding of this hurliburly deposed all the autors of nouelties all such as contrary to the custome of the place either preached the councell of Chalcedon or accursed the same And first he banished Euphemius out of Constantinople after him Macedonius whome Timothee succeeded and besides these he draue Flauianus out of Antioch CAP.
for all that he thrust Zeno beside the Emperiall scepter he was ouercome of him againe and lost his head As for Valens that persecuted the Christians I wil yeld take him to thee thou speakest of none other Let no man take this our discourse for impertinent stuffe or bayne digressiō it is both profitable for the reader and agreeable with our purpose because the heathenish historiographers of spite and malice haue endeuored to corrupt the true histories And nowe let vs returne vnto the rest of Anastasius raygne CAP. XLII Of Chrysotelia a kind of tribute deuised by Anastasius EUen as the acts mentioned before were nobly done of Anastasius and agreeable with the maiesty of an Emperour so there ensued immediatly after other doinges of his which darkned the commendation and renowne of the former For he deuised the tribute called Chrysotelia He made marchandise of the souldiers stipend and wages not without greate domage vnto the cōmon weale He tooke away from the courts and places of iudgement their tribute and reuenewes appoynted throughout euery city suche as they call Proctors or Attorneys through the procurment as they say of Marinus Syrus the chiefe Magistrate called Presidente of the haule Thereof it came to passe that the greater part of the tribute and reuenewes was lost the worship and honor of cities decayed For vnto that time y ◠names of the Senatours or Aldermen were matriculated and euery city counted of the benchers as of a Senate CAP. XLIII The rebellion and tyranny of Vitalianus VItalianus a Thracian rebelled against Anastasius ouerranne Thracia Mydia as farre as Odyssus and Anchialus marched towardes Constantinople with a greate multitude of people which had no certaine dwelling but roged about and lay in the fleldes the Emperour sent Hypatius to geue him battail But Hypatius being betrayed of his owne souldiers taken aliue and ransomed with a greate summe of money Cyrillus made expedition agayust him fought a daūgerous and a doubtfull fielde so that many beganne to flee Agayne when Cyrillus by pursuing after the enemy calling agayne his owne souldiers seemed to haue the vpper hand Vitalianus turned him vnto Cyrill and as the souldiers recoyled of spite he tooke him in Odyssus Last of all be inuaded the wholl cuntrey vnto Sycae destroying with sword and consuming with fire all that lay in his way purposing fully to take Constantinople and to be crowned Emperour As he pitched his campe in Sycae Marinus Syrus mentioned before went from the Emperour with a great nauy to geue him battaill Wherefore whē theyr armies came nigh together the ones front was towards Sycae the others towards Constantinople First that for a while they sturre not next they skirmish and florish vpon the water no otherwise then daliaunce In the ende they close theyr nauies fought a sore battaill about Bytharia where Vitalianus hauing lost the greater parte of his power was altogether discouraged and tooke his flight Away went his souldiers with all speede so that the day after there coulde not one of the souldiers be seene either passing ouer the seaes or wandering about the city The reporte goeth that Vitalianus abode a while in Anchialus and there liued quietly Furthermore an other sorte of Barbarians who likewise liued abroade cut ouer the seae and inuaded Pylas a city in Cappadocia About the same time Rhodos on a certaine night now the third time was shaken with a wonderfull great earthquake and in manner all ouerthrowen CAP. XLIIII VVhen Anastasius would haue had this clause who was crucified for our sakes added to the hymne called Trisagium the people were on an vprore so that he sent vnto them he would be no longer theyr Emperour the people with that were appeased Not long after Anastasius died ABout that time there was among the citizens of Constantinople a sore tumult and sediciō because the Emperour had added vnto theyr Trisagium who was crucified for our sakes as if the interlacinge of that clause had bene an ouerthrowe vnto Christian religion The captayne and ringeleader of this hurlyburly was Macedonius with the Priests of his diocesse as Seuerus wryting vnto Sotericus doth remember This Seuerus was not then made priest but liued in the Emperours pallace being not expulsed his monastery with the reste as I sayde before I take that Macedonius was banished not onely for the crimes he was falsely charged withall but also for this present sedition And when the people were furiously disposed because of the former clause not onely the nobility were in great daūger of theyr liues but also many goodly buyldings were set on fire The people in theyr rage founde a certaine Monke a rude and simple fellowe in the house of Marinus Syrus firste they strike his heade of his shoulders sayinge that through his procurement the aforesayde clause was interlaced afterwardes they tyed him to a longe poll and lifted him on high with great shoutinge in derision of him here is he that conspired againste the Trinitye The slame of sedition did so flash about and theyr behauiour was so outragious that the Emperour for sorowe wist not what to doe he threwe aside the Emperiall scepter came vnto the theatre sente the bedells about to proclaime that with good will he woulde be Emperour no longer that many in no wise were to be preferred to that rowme for y ◠place allowed but of one which was to succeede him in the Empire The people hearing of this chaunged theyr minds vpō a suddayne requested Anastasius to take the crowne and in so doing they woulde be quiete Anastasius shortely after this sturre departed this life when he had bene Emperour of Rome twentye seuen yeares three moneths and so many dayes The ende of the thirde booke of Euagrius Scholasticus THE FOVRTH BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORIE OF EVAGRIVS SCHOLASTICVS CAP. I. Of Iustinus the first Emperour of that name WHen Anastasius had chaunged the worse for the better life as I sayd before Iustinus a Thracian the nynth day of the moneth Panemus called of the Romaines Iulie the fiue hundredth threescore and sixte yeare after that the city of Antioch was so called tooke the gouernemēt of the Empire and was proclaimed Emperour by the pretoriā souldiers whose captaine he had bene what time he was maister of the hauliers He came vnlooked for vnto this Emperiall dignity for there liued thē many worthy personages of Anastasius alliance flowing in all welth and felicity and of that great power which accustometh to aduance and preferre men to that great honor and royalty CAP. II. Of Amantius the Eunuch and Theocritus and howe Iustinus put them to death ABout that time Amantius a man of greate power and chiefe of the Emperours chamber seing that no eunuch could be Emperour wished that Theocritus his sworne brother might attayne vnto y ◠Emperiall robe Wherfore he called Iustinus deliuered him a great summe of money bad him distribute it amonge such as he thought coulde doe
last of all leade the sheepe of Christ captiues out of the Churche But Anastasius was of so diuine a courage for he stoode vpon the sure rocke of the fayth that he wrote letters freely against Iustinianus the Emperour prouinge bothe plainely and wiselye that the blessed Apostles and holye Fathers confessed and deliuered vnto them the body of the Lorde to be subiecte vnto death and partaker of the vnblameable affections naturally impressed in the minde In like sorte he answered the Monkes of the greater and lesse Syria which reasoned with him as touchinge this matter he confirmed the mindes of all men to fight in defence of the trueth to be shorte he read dayly in the Church that sentence of Paul the electe vessell of God If any preach vnto you any other Gospell besides that which ye haue receaued yea if he be an Angell from heauen let him be helde for accursed Whereunto all fewe onely excepted gaue theyr consentes and signified theyr endeuer and studye in defense of the faythe Moreouer the sayde Anastasius vnderstandinge that the Emperour woulde banishe him wrote an exhortation vnto the people of Antioch for to confirme theyr mindes in the faith the whiche partly for his fine stile and flowing sentences and partly also for the infinite testimonies alleadged out of holy Scripture and the history therein fittly applied is highly to be esteemed CAP. XL. The death of Iustinian BUt the edict of Iustinian by the prouidence of God which prouided farre better for vs was not published For Iustinian who threatned exile vnto Anastasius and his clergy was suddainely taken him selfe when he had raygned thirty eighte yeares full and eight monethes and departed this life The ende of the fourth booke of Euagrius Scholasticus THE FIFT BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORIE OF EVAGRIVS SCHOLASTICVS CAP. I. The creation of Iustinus the seconde Emperour of that name and of his life IVstinianus therefore when he had set the wholl worlde on tumultes and sedition and in his later dayes receaued that whiche was due for suche leude practises departed into endlesse tormente appointed for him by the iust iudgement of God Instinus thē his sisters sonne Presidēt of the pallace was inuested clad in the Emperiall robe when as none his owne friends only excepted knewe either of Iustinianus death or of Iustinus that he was proclaimed Emperour vntil that both he him selfe others also celebrated in Circus the wonted solemnity of the Empire After the finishinge of the spectacles when as none rose to take armour or to rebell against him he returned into y ◠pallace And first of all he gaue out a commaundement that all the Bishops and Priests which were gathered together at Constantinople out of all contreys shoulde depart euery man to his owne home there to serue God in holynes and not to alter or practise any nouelty as toutching the faith That act of his is worthy of cōmendation but as for his life and trade of liuinge he swomme in sensualitye he wallowed in filthy pleasure and was so greedy of other mens goods that he sold euery thing for leud gaine and set benesices them selues without any feare of God to open sale Moreouer being entangled with two contrary vices foolehardines and faint courage first he commaunded Iustinus his kinsman to come vnto him a man of great honor and estimation both for his prowesse in martiall affayres and for other rare ornaments of his person who then made his abode about the riuer Danubius for to wtstand the people Abari least they cut ouer that water and inuaded the Romayne dominiōs These Abari be people of Scythia called Hamaxobij inhabiting y ◠regions beyond Caucasus who being driuen out of their cuntrey by the Turckes their neighbours diuersly grieued by thē came first to Bosphorus thence forsaking the banks of Pontus Euxinus where there dwelled many Barbarian nations yet the cities holds were kept of y ◠Romaynes where againe there came both souldiers y ◠were discharged of the warres rid of attendance also such inhabitāts as the Emperours had sent thither they went straight on their voyage vanquished all y ◠Barbarians afore thē vntill they came vnto the shore of Danubius whence they sent Embassadors vnto Iustinian y ◠Emperour Frō thence it was that Iustinus was called home as it was tolde him for to participate the benefite of the couenauntes drauen betwene him and the Emperour Iustinus For when as both of them seemed to be of equall fame and the Empire like to fall vnto eyther of them after great reasoning long disputation had about the Emperiall scepter they couenanted betwene them selues that whether soeuer of them were crowned Emperour shoulde make the other the second person in honor yet in suche sorte thoughe he were second in respect of the Emperour that he shoulde be firste in respect of all others CAP. II. Howe Iustinus the Emperour procured the death of his cosin Iustinus WHerefore Iustinus y ◠Emperour fauored y ◠other Iustinus but from teeth outward forged haynous crimes against him by a litle a litle tooke frō him his gard y ◠pretorian souldiers also his traine cōmaunded hī to keepe his house so y ◠he was not seene abroad in y ◠end gaue charge he should be cōueied to Alexādria In which city about midnight as he lay in his bed he was murthered after a lamentable sort and this was his recompence for the good will he bare vnto the common wealth and the notable seruice he did in the warres Neither was the Emperours or he Empresse furie and rage mitigated before they saw with their owne eyes his head taken of from his shoulders and scornefully tumbled it with their feet CAP. III. Of wicked Addaeus and Aetherius SHortly after Iustinus araigned Aetherius and Addaeus who were both senators and of a long time in chiefest autority with Iustinian for an haynons offence which they had committed one of them Aetherius by name confessed after examination that he sought to poyson the Emperour and that Addaeus was of his counsell and of his minde in all he went about But Addaeus protested with solemne dreadfull othes that he knew not of it yet both of thē were beheaded Addaeus as his head went to the block spake boldly though he were innocent as toutching that crime yet that he had deserued y ◠punishment by the iust iudgement of God who is the beholder reuenger of haynous offences he confessed that he had dispatched Theodotus president of the pallace by inchauntments but whether these thinges be true or no I am not able to saye Neuerthelesse sure I am that both these were wicked persons for Addaeus burned with Sodomiticall lust and Aetherius left no mischiefe vnpractised he speyled both the liuing and the dead in the raigne of Iustinian vnder colour of the Emperours house whereof he was president callinge for the Emperour for the
this also howe certaine trauelers in whose company Symeon was lefte behinde them a childe about midnighte a Lion came and tooke vp the childe on his backe and brought him to Symeons Monastery Symeon bad the seruaunts go forth and take in the childe which the Lion had caried thither He did many other notable actes which haue neede of an eloquente tongue leasure conuenient and a peculiar volume all which are well knowen and rife in euery mans mouth There resorted vnto him of all nations not only Romains but also Barbarians and obtayned there sutes This Symeon in steede of meate and drinke fedde vpon certaine bowes of shrubbes that grewe in the mountaine harde by him CAP. XXIII The death of Gregorie Bishop of Antioch SHortly after Gregorie Bishop of Antioch being sore pained with the gowte tooke a certaine medicen made of Hermodactylus for so was it called the which a certaine phisicion ministred vnto him and after the drinkinge thereof died immediatlye He departed this worlde when Gregorie the successor of Pelagius was Bishop of Olde Rome Iohn of Constantinople Eulogius of Alexandria Anastasius of Theopolis who after twenty and three yeares was restored vnto his Bishopricke and also when Iohn was Bishop of Ierusalem which died shortely after and as yet there is none chosen in his rowme Here doe I minde to cut of and make an end of wryting to wit the twelfe yeare of the raygne of Mauricius Tiberius Emperour of Rome leauing such things as followe after for them that are disposed to penne them for the posterity in time to come If I haue omitted ought through negligence or lightly runne ouer any matter let no man blame me therefore remēbringe with him selfe that I gathered and collected together a scattered and dispersed historie to the end I might profitt the reader for whose sake I tooke in hande so greate and so werysome a labour I haue finished an other worke comprisinge relations Epistles decrees orations disputations with sundry other matters The relations therein contayned are for the most parte in the person of Gregorie Bishop of Antioch For the which I was preferred vnto two honorable offices Tiberius Constantinus made me Quaestor Mauricius Tiberius preferred me to be maister of the Rolles where the Liuetenants and Magistrats were registred The relations I compiled duringe his raygne at what tyme he broughte Theodosius to lighte who was bothe vnto him and to the common weale a preamble or entrance to all kinde of felicity The ende of the sixt booke of the Ecclesiasticall historie of Euagrius Scholasticus THE LIVES THE ENDS AND THE MARTYRDOMES OF THE PROPHETES APOSTLES AND SEVENTYE DISCIPLES OF OVR SAVIOVR WRITTEN IN GREEKE by Dorotheus Bishop of Tyrus aboue a thousand yeares agoe and nowe translated by M. H. Imprinted at London by Thomas Vautroullier dwelling in the Blackefriers 1577. THE LIFE OF DOROTHEVS GATHERED by the Translator DOrotheus vvas a rare and singular man vvell seene in the Latine Greeke and Hebrevv tongues He flourished in the time of Diocletian Constantinus Magnus Constātius Iulian the Apostata Eusebius Pamphilus one that knevve him very vvell heard his gift of vtterance vvryteth thus of him Dorotheus minister of the Church of Antioch vvas a very eloquent and singular man He applied holye Scripture diligentlye he studied the Hebrevve tongue so that he reade vvith great skill the holy Scriptures in Hebrevve This man came of a noble race He vvas expert in the chiefe discipline of the Grecians by nature an Eunuche so disposed from his natiuitye For vvhich cause the Emperour for rarenesse thereof appropriated him placing and preferringe him to be magistrate in the citie of Tyrus and to ouersee the dieing of purple VVe heard him our selues expounding holy Scripture vvith greate commendation in the Church of God So farre Eusebius Antonius Demochares saith of him that he vvas exiled in the persecution vnder Diocletian and that he returned from banishment after the death of Diocletian and Licinius and recouered his Bishopricke againe vvhere he continevved vnto the raygne of Iulian about the yeare of our Lord 365. And because Iulian persecuted not the Christians openly him selfe but secretly by his gouernours and Magistrates Dorotheus vvas faine againe to flie vnto the city of Odissus vvhere as Petrus de Natalibus vvriteth the officers of Iulian apprehended him and tormented him to death for his testimony of Christ Iesus There he died and vvas crovvned Martyr being a hundred and seuen yere old An. Dom. 366. Of his vvorkes there is none extant saue this treatise contayning the liues and endes of the Prophetes Apostles and seuenty Disciples of our sauiour mentioned in the Gospell after Luke the vvhich he entitled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by translation a compendium or briefe tract THE TRANSLATOR VNTO THE READER TOVTCHING DOROTHEVS AND THE LIVES HE WROTE OF BY this short treatise of DOROTHEVS Christian reader we may take occasion to beholde the prouidence of God ouer his Churche scattered farre and nigh ouer the face of the earth and to praise him therefore in so much that of his great care and entire loue the inheritors of the kingdome of heauen his chosen people the Sainctes of God whose names were written in the booke of life were neuer left desolate without guides and teachers Adam in Paradise hearde the voyce of God himself there followed him such as called vpō the name of God erected diuine worship and taught their posteritie the same namely Abel Seth Enos Cainan Malalael Iared Enoch Mathusalem Lamech and Noe whome Peter calleth the eight person after Seth the sonne of Adam and a preacher of righteousnes When as the olde worlde and the first age numbred from Adam to Noe I meane as many as liued in his time were drowned for the sinnes iniquities of the whole world yet saued he eight persons to reueale his will vnto all nations to vphold his Church to multiply and to encrease the world In the secōd age of the world after Noe there liued Sem Arphaxad Sale Heber Phaleg Reu Saruch Nachor Thare Abraham vnto whom God rekoned faith as S. Paule saith for righteousnes In the third age of the world after Abraham liued Isaac Iacob otherwise called Israel with the twelue patriarchs Ruben Simeon Leui Iuda Zabulon Issachar Dan Gad Aser Nepthali Ioseph Beniamin Threescore and fiue yeares after the death of Ioseph Moses was borne He gouerned Israel he guided the people God gaue him three signes from heauen to confirme his doctrine to assure him of his vocation ▪ he receaued the ten cōmaundements the law of God in moūt Sina deliuered it vnto the people him succeeded Iosue after Iosue captains Iudges namely Othoniel Aod Debora Barach Gedeon Abimelech Thola Iair Iepthe Abesan AElon Abdon Samson Heli the priest Samuel the prophet iudged Israel After these came in the kings good bad Saule Dauid c. In the fourth age of the
him selfe looke what he prophecyed euerye daye the same was wrytten seuerallye as the Prophete vttered it He preached of some certayne matter and againe when as at an other tyme he prophecyed of an other thinge it was againe wrytten And suche thinges as were spoken followed after the chapiters that went before and had theyr titles layd downe in the beginings and thus the wholl and perfect booke was made of the diuerse and sundry sermons of that Prophete By this meanes it cometh to passe that we finde in the bookes of the Prophetes the chapiter noted and applied either vnto the captiuitie in Babylon or else vnto the returne thence and anone agayne an other chapiter either toutching Christ or concerning some other matter immediatly againe of a◠other thinge and by and by afterwardes of the former watter And to speake the wholl in one worde vnlesse a man will reade them with good aduisemente and graue iudgemente he will thinke them confusely placed and out of order They wrote not one lye the Prophetes workes in this order by peeces in the temple but also the bookes of the kinges Namelye such things as were from the dayes of Saul vnto his raygne and in the tyme of Dauid what happened vnder Saul vnto the raygne of Dauid and thus they wrote the seuerall actes of euerye kinge at seuerall tymes euen as the Chronicles are layde downe in the raygne of the kinges and so of the contrarye Moses wrote the fiue bookes called Pentateuchus to witte the historie of the thinges that were done before his time from the beginninge of the worlde what happened in his tyme and what shoulde come to passe after his dayes Iesus Naue wrote his owne booke The bookes of y ◠Iudges were wrytten in the temple that is to say in the tabernacle Euen so was Ruth Solomon him selfe wrote his owne Prouerbes the Canticle of Canticles and the booke of the preacher called Ecclesiastes For when he had receaued of God the gifte of wisedome he exhorted all men to liue wisely in this world He had not the gift of prophecy We haue rehearsed before such as were inspired from aboue to prophecye of Christ Of the twelue Apostles and Euangelistes 1. Symon Peter THe firste is Simon Peter the chiefe of the Apostles He as we are geuen to vnderstande by his Epistles preached the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christ in Pontus Galatia Cappadocia Bithynia and in the ende preached at Rome where afterwardes he was crucified the thyrde Calends of Iuly vnder Nero the Emperour with his heade downewards for that was his desire and there also buried 2. Andrewe ANdrewe the brother of Simon Peter as our elders haue deliuered vnto vs preached the Gospell of our Lord Iesus Christ vnto the Scythians Sogdians Sacians and in the middle Sebastopolis inhabited of wilde Aethiopians He was crucified by Aegeas kinge of the Edessaeans buried at Patris a citie in Achaia 3. Iames the sonne of Zebedaeus IAmes the sonne of Zebedie a fisherman preached the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christ vnto the twelue dispersed tribes He was slayne with the sworde by Herode the retrache of the Iewes in Iudaea where he is also buried 4. Iohn IOhn the brother of Iames who was also an Euangeliste whome the Lorde loued preached the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christ in Asia The Emperour ▪ Traian exiled him into the Isle Patmos for the worde of God where he wrote also his Gospell the which afterwardes be published at Ephesus by Gaius his hoaste and Deacon of whome Paul the Apostle wryting to the Romaines hath testified saying Gaius myne hoast and of the wholl Church saluteth you After the death of Traian he returned out of the Isle Patmos and remayned at Ephesus vntill he had liued a hundred twenty yeres Which being expired he liuing as yet y ◠Lord would so haue it buried him selfe There are some which wryte that he was not banished into y ◠Isle Patmos vnder Traian but in the time of Domitian the sonne of Vespasian 5. Philip. PHilip of the city Bethsalda preached the Gospell in Phrygia he was honorably buried at Hierapolis with his daughters 6. Bartholomewe BArtholomewe preached the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christ vnto the Indians and deliuered vnto them the Gospell of Mathewe He rested and was buried in Albania a citie of Armenia the greate 7. Thomas THomas as it hath bene deliuered vnto vs preached the Gospell of our Sauiour Christ Iesus vnto the Parthians Medes and Persians He preached also vnto the Caramans Hircans Bactrians and Magicians He rested at Calamina a citie in India beinge slayne with a darte which they call a speare or iauelin where he was also honorably buried 8. Mathewe MAthewe the Euangelist wrote the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christ in the Hebrewe tongue and deliuered it vnto Iames the brother of the Lorde accordinge vnto the flesh who was Bishop of Ierusalem He dyed at Hierapolis in Parthia where he was also honorably buried 9. Simon Zelotes SImon Zelotes preached Christ throughout Mauritania Aphricke the lesse At lengthe he was crucified at Brettania slayne and buried 10. Iude the brother of Iames. IVdas the brother of Iames called also Thaddaeus and Lebbaeus preached vnto the Edessaeans and throughout all Mesopotamia He was slayne in Berytus in the time of Agbarus king of Edessa and buried very honorably 11. Simon Iudas otherwise Iames the sonne of Alphaeus SImon syrnamed Iudas who succeeded Iames in the Byshopricke of Ierusalem I take him to be Iames the sonne of Alphaeus was crucified vnder Traian and slaine in Ostracina in Aegypt whē he had liued a hundred and two yeares 12. Mathias MAthias beinge one of the seuentye Disciples was afterwardes numbered with the eleuen Apostles in y ◠rowme of Iudas the traitor He preached the Gospell in Aethiopia about y ◠hauen called Hyssus and the riuer Phasis vnto barbarous nations and rauenours of fleshe He died at Sebastopolis where he was also buried nigh the temple of Sol. Paul PAul being called of the Lorde Iesus Christ him selfe after his assumption and numbered in the Catalogue of the Apostles beganne to preache the Gospell from Ierusalem and wente on still vnto Illyricum Italy Spayne His Epistles are extant at this day ful of all heauenly wisedome He was beheaded at Rome vnder Nero the third Calendes of Iuly so died a Martyr lieth there buried with Peter the Apostle Marke the Euangelist MArke the Euangelist the first Bishop of Alexandria preached the Gospell vnto the people of Alexandria all the bordering regions frō Aegypt vnto Pentapolis In the tyme of Traiā he had a cable rope tied about his necke at Alexandria by the which he was drawen frō the place called Bucolus vnto the place called Angels where he was burned to ashes by the furious Idolatrers in the moneth of Aprill and buried at Bucolus Luke LVke the Euangeliste of the citye of Antioch
one hundred yeares all the progeny of Herode vvas rooted out The fift order is of high priests neither haue I omitted them seeing both the Euangelistes and the Historiographers mentioned such as vvere in the time of Christ They ende likewise with the kings of Iudaea and the destruction of Ierusalem I remember Iosephus wryteth that froÌ„ Aaron which was the first highpriest vnto the last at the ouerthrowe burning of the temple vnder Titus there were highpriests to the number of fourescore and three The sixt diuisionis of councells sometimes of the wicked as of the Pharises and heretickes some other times of the godly as of the Apostles and Apostolickmen where it appeareth manifestly vnto the wholl world that the bishop of Rome had as litle to doe therein as other bishops for Emperours princes somtimes the bishops of some prouince or other within theÌ„selues haue summoned couÌ„cells called bishops together decided such matters as were called into controuersie without the aduise of the bishop of Rome For saith Socrates the chiefest councels were summoned are vnto this day called together by the commaundement consent of the Emperours Besides all the aforesaide I haue laid downe the succession of bishops in the foure most famous churches as IerusaleÌ„ Antioch Rome AlexaÌ„dria Though other writers addict them selues wholly vnto the Catalogue of the churche of Rome omitting no not one Ioan the she Pope onely excepted Some will maruell why I preferre Ierusalem and Antioch before the seae of Rome the reason is because those churches had their bishops before the church of Rome Clemens AlexaÌ„drinus wryteth that Iames called the brother of Christ was immediately after the assumption of our Sauiour chosen bishop of Ierusalem by Peter Iames and Iohn the Apostles Againe as Luke reporteth the Antiochians were first called christians Paul Barnabas preached there one wholl yeare and if fame fayle vs not of the trueth Peter the Apostle was bishop there seuen yeares and spente seuen other about Ierusalem the Easterne contreyes afore his comminge to Rome He came to Rome the seconde yeare of Claudius the Emperour Anno Dom. 44 a great while after the seae of Ierusalem and the bishoprik of Antioch were setled Let no man muze why I lay downethese fouresâ—aes otherwise then all Chronographies in what language so euer vnto this day extant haue done I doe it not of any singularitie for these auncient Historiographers Eusebius Socrates and Euagrius haue followed the same order though other Chronologers and Chronographers haue not imitated them Last of all I haue placed the hereticks by themselues so that the reader may easily see wheÌ„ they liued who they were what they haue taught by whome they were condeÌ„ned the end of most of them as farre forth as the lines might be contriued within the colume the long tediousnes auoyded Nowe drawing towards the birth of Christ where the Chronographye beginneth I thinke best by way preface not as my principall drifte briefly to runne ouer the yeares of the world that thereby we may the sooner learne when our Sauiour Christ Iesus appeared in the flesh and first we haue to beginne from Adam The yeare of the world Adam was the first man made of the mould of the earth being a hundred thirty yeare old he begate Seth he liued in all nyne hundred and thirty yeares Genes 5. he was aliue vntill the fiftyeth and six yeare of Lamech the father of Noe and departed this life 126. yeare before Noe was borne The first age of the worlde from Adam to Noe. 130. Seth was a hundred and fiue yeare old when he begate Enos he liued in all nyne hundred and twelfe yeares Genes 5. he departed this life in the yeare of the worlde on thousand forty and two after the death of Adam one hundred and twelfe yeares before Noe vvas borne 14. yeares 235. Enos was fourescore and tenne yeare olde when he begate Cainan he liued in all nine hundred and fiue yeares Genes 5. he departed this life in the yeare of the worlde one thousande one hundred and fortieth yeare he liued together with Noe fourescore foure yeares 325. Cainan liued threescore and tenne yeares and begat Malalael he liued in all nine hundred and tenne yeares Genes 5. he departed this life in the yeare of the worlde 1235. 395. Malalael liued threescore and fiue yeares begat Iared he liued in all eight hundred ninety and fiue yeares Genes 5. he departed this life 366. yeares before the deluge after Noe was borne 234. yeares 460. Iared liued a hundred threescore and two yeares begat Enoch he liued in all nine hundred threescore and two yeares Genes 5. he departed this life in the yeare of the worlde 1422. he liued with Noe three hundred threescore and six yeares 622. Enoch liued threescore and fiue yeares begat Mathusalem he liued in all three hundred threescore and fiue yeares was translated Genes 5. he was taken vp into heauen seuen fifty yeares after the death of Adam 687. Mathusalem liued a hundred fourescore seuen yeares and begat Lamech he liued in all nyne hundred sixty nyne yeares and died in the yeare of the deluge Genes 5. 874. Lamech liued a hundred fourescore and two yeares and begatt Noe he liued in all 777. yeares died fiue yeares before the deluge Genes 5. 1056. 1556. Noe was borne in the yeare of the worlde one thousand fifty and six in the 182. yeare of his father Lamech after the death of Adam 126. after the death of Seth 14. yeares being fiue hundred yeare old he begat Sem and liued in all nine hundred and fifty yeares Genes 9. he liued with Enos 84. yeares with Cainan 179. with Iared 366. with Mathusalem 600. with Lamech 595. with Sem his sonne 448. 1656. Anno mundi 1656. The deluge drowned the whole worlde in the six hundred yeare of Noe. Genes 7 8. It was in the yeare of the worlde one thousande six hundred fifty and six for so doth Augustine write de ciuitate Dei lib. 15. cap. 20. finding fault with the error of the Septuagints whome Eusebius in his Chronicon Beda haue followed for they numbred 2262. yeares which can not be Againe Augustine de ciuitat Dei lib. 15. cap. 12. 14. misliketh very much with such as doubted whether the yeares of olde were as long as we finde them of late he proueth that there were so many houres in the day so many dayes in the weeke so many weekes in the moneth so many moneths in the yeare alike from the beginning of the worlde 1658. Sem being an hundred yeare olde begat Arphaxad the seconde yeare after the flood he liued in all six hundred yeares Genes 11. he was borne nynety and nyne yeares before the deluge he departed this life in the yeare of the worlde 2158. The second age of the world froÌ„ Noe to Abraham  Arphaxad being borne
the seconde yeare after the deluge liued thirty and fiue yeares and begat Sale he liued in all 438. yeares Gen. 11. he liued with Noe 348. yeares with Sale his sonne 403. with his nephew Heber 373. with Phaleg Reu Saruch Thare vntill the 148. yeare of Abraham the 48. of Isaac he died after Isaac was borne 48. yeares 12. yeares before Iacob was borne 1693. Sale liued thirty yeares and begat Heber he liued in all 433. yeares Genes 11. he liued after the death of Abraham 3. yeares with Isaac 78. and with Iacob 18. 1723. Heber of whome the Hebrewes are called liued foure thirty yeares and begat Phaleg he liued in all 464. the longest liued of all the fathers after the floode Genes 11. he liued after the desease of Abraham 64. with Isaac 110. with Iacob 80. 1757. Phaleg liued thirty yeares and begat Reu he liued in all 239. yeares Genes 11. 1787. Reu liued two and thirty yeares and begat Saruch he liued in all 239. yeares Genes 11. 1819. Saruch liued thirty yeares and begat Nachor he liued in all 230. yeares Genes 11. 1849. Nachor liued nine and twentie yeares and begat Thare he liued in all 148. yeares Genes 11. 1878. Thare liued seuenty yeares begat Abraham he liued in all 205. yeares Genes 11. 1948. Anno mundi 1948. From the floode vnto the birth of Abraham 292. yeares from Adam and the creation of the worlde vnto Abraham Abraham being a hundred yeare olde begat Isaac he liued in all a hundred seuentie and fiue yeares Genes 21. 25.1948 the third age of the world frō Abraham to Dauid 2048. Isaac beinge three score yeare olde begat Iacob he liued in all a hundred and foure score yeares Genes 25. 35. 2108. Iacob afterwards called Israell was a hundred and thirtye yeare olde when he went to Aegypt and presented him selfe before Pharao he liued in all 147. yeares Genes 47. 2238 Anno mundi when Israel with the 12. Patriarches Ruben Simeon Leui. Iuda Zabulon Issachar Dan. Gad. Aser Nepthali Ioseph Beniamin went into Aegypt 2238. 2309. Ioseph died beinge a hundred and tenne yeare olde Genes 50. it was the foure and fiftieth yeare after the desease of his father Iacob 2373. Moses was borne three score and fiue yeares after the death of Ioseph The Israelites dwelled in Aegypt foure hundred and thirtye yeares Exod. 12. which is not to be taken precisely betwene their incomming and outgoing but as S. Paul Galat. 3. alleadgeth from the calling of Abraham out of Haran Moses was foure score yeare olde when he presented him self before Pharao for the deliuerance of the Israelits Exod. 7. 2453. Anno mundi 2453. the Israelits came out of Aegypt after the deluge 797. yeares 2493. Moses liued in all a hundred twenty yeares Deut. 31. 34. he ruled ouer the Israelits the space of forty yeares during their abode in the wildernes Deuter. 29. The highpriestes The Prophets   Aaron was the first high-priest Exod. 28. 29.  2510. Iosue ruled Israel 17. yeares he was a hundred and tenne yeare olde when he died Iosue 24.   2550. Othoniel of the tribe of Iuda was iudg 40. yeares Iudic. 3. Eleazer  2630. Aod was captaine foure score yeares Iudic. 3. Phinees  2670. Debora Barach gouerned forty yeares Euseb Chronic. Abiu  2710. Gedeon was captaine ouer Israel forty yeares Iudic. 8. Bocci  2713. Abimelech was prince ouer Israel 3. yeares Iudic. 9.   2736. Thola iudged 23. yeares Iudic. 10.   2758. Iair iudged Israel 22. yeares Iudic. 10.   2764. Iepthe iudged Israel 6. yeares Iudic. 12 Ozi  2771. Abesan iudged Israel 7. yeares Iudi. 12   2781. AElon iudged Israel 10. yeares Iud. 12   2789. Abdon iudged Israel 8. yeares Iudi. 12.   2809. Sāpson iudged Israel 20. yeares Iu. 16.   2929. The iudges of Israel ceassed in Samuel Act. 13. Heli the priest iudged Israel 40. yeares 1. Reg. 4.  2969. Saul was the firste Kinge of the Hebrewes he raigned 40. yeares Act. 13. Achitob Samuel in the daies of Heli Saul he was both priest Prophet iudg of the peopl Nathā in the raigne of Dauid 3009. Dauid was king of Israel 40. yeares 3. Reg. 2. Achimelec Abiathar  The fourth age of the world from Dauid vnto the captiuitie in Babylon 3049 Solomon was king of Israel forty yeares 3. Reg. 11. lest we shoulde be deceaued in the supputation of the yeares it pleased the holie Ghost in the Scriptures 3. Reg. 6. to lay downe the number of the yeares frō the departure of the children of Israel out of Aegypt vnto the 4. yeare of Kinge Solomons raigne to witt foure hundred and eightie yeares for then he beganne to builde the temple Sadoch Achimaas Azarias  3066. Roboam raigned ouer Iuda 17. yeares 3. Reg. 14. From Aaron vnto the building of the tēple vnder Solomō ther were 12. highpriests as Ioseph writeth Anti. lib 20. cap. 18. Gad in the daies of Solomon 3069. Abia raigned ouer Iuda 3. yeares 3. Reg. 15. Iohanan Ahias in the daies of Roboam 3. Reg. 14. 3109. Asa raigned in Ierusalem 41. yeares 3. Reg. 15. Azarias was highpriest at the building of the tēple 1. paralip 6. Addo in the daies of Abia Iehu in the daies of Asa Helias in the daies of Iosaphat 3134. Iosaphat raigned in Ierusalem 25. yeares 3. Reg. 22. Meraioth Helizeus in the daies of Ioram 3142. Ioram raigned ouer Iuda 8. yeares 4. Reg. 8. 2. paralip 21. some learned writers doe thinke that he raygned 20. yeares more and that the holy Ghost because of the Kinges wickednes concealed it in his sonne Ochozias age saying 4. Reg. 8. that he was 22. yeare olde when he beganne to raygne but in 2. Paralip 22. that he was 42. yeare olde c. Amaria  3143. Ochozias his sonne raigned one yeare 4. Reg. 8. Achitob  3150. Athalia his mother raygned 7. yeares 4. Reg. 11. Sadoch Abdias in the daies of Ochozia 3190. Ioas raigned 40. yeares in Ierusalem 4. Reg. 12. Sellum Amos in the daies of Ioas. 3219. Amasias was Kinge of Iuda 29. yeares 4. Reg. 14. Ioddas otherwise Iohaida who liued 130. yeares Ionas in the daies of Amasia 3270. Azarias raigned ouer Iuda 52. yeares 4. Reg. 15. Axiora Esay in the daies of Azarias or Ozias Osee in the daies of Ioathā Ioel in the time of Achaz 3286. Ioathan was King in Ierusalem 16. yeares 4. Reg. 15. Phadaeus  3302. Achaz raigned 16. yeares ouer Iuda 4. Reg. 16. Sadaeus  3330. Ezechias raygned 29. yeares in Ierusalem 4. Reg. 18. Iculus  3385. Manasses raigned in Ierusalem 55. yeares 4. Reg. 21. Ioatham  3387. Amon raygned two yeares 4. Reg. 21. Vrias Micheas in the time of Ezechia Sophonias in the time of Manasses 3418.
Iosias was king of Iuda 31. yeares 4. Reg. 22. Neri   Ioachas was king 3. moneths 4. Reg. 23. Ioas.  3429. Ioacim otherwise called Eliacim raygned ouer Iuda 11. yeares 4. Reg. 23. Selam Ieremie in the daies of Amon. Ezechiel in the daies of Iosia Daniel in the daies of Ioachas Abacuk in the daies of Ioacim Nahum In the daies of Iechonias  Ioacim otherwise called Iechomas raigned 3. moneths 4. Re. 24. Helchias Virias in the daies of Sedechias Iere. 26. I woulde not haue the times of these Prophets so precise taken but that they were also at other tymes 3440. Sedechias raigned in Ierusalem 11. yeares 4. Reg. 24. vnder whom the captiuity befell both city and temple were destroied the people led into Babylon Sareas   Eusebius Chron. sayth that froÌ„ the first building of the temple in the 4. yeare of Solomon vnto the captiuitie vnder Nabuchodonozor there are 442. yeares the whiche I finde to be true if we attribute 28. yeares to king Iorams raigne From the buylding of the teÌ„ple vnder SolomoÌ„ vnto the captiuitie vnder Nabuchodonozor in the time of Sedechias ther were 18. highpriestes as Iosephus writeth Antiq. lib. 20. cap. 18.  3510. The captiuitie continewed 70. yeres Zacharie 1. Ieremi 25. 29. Euse Chronic. Clemens Alexandrin but some as Euseb sayth begine to tell the yeares from the 3. of Ioachim vnto the 20. of Cyrus some from the 13. of Iosias vnto the firste yeare of Cyrus the fift age of the worlde froÌ„ the captiuity of BabyloÌ„ vnto Christ  Nabuchodonozor raygned 26. yeares after he lead the people captiue The eleuenthe yeare of Sedechias was the 19. of Nabuchodon Ierem. 32. Euilmerodach his sonne raygned 30. yeares Regasar 3. yeares Labarsadach 6. yeares Baltassar 5. yeares Iosedech with others Daniel Sidrach Misach Abednago Zacharie Malachias Nehemias Aggaeus in the dayes of Zorobabel The 70. yeares of the captiuitie 3510. King Cyrus released the captiuitie and gaue them licence to build againe their temple in Ierusalem but they were hindred so that they coulde not beginne afore the 2. yeare of Darius the temple was finished the sixt yeare of the raygne of Darius 1. Esdras 6. the temple and the walls were a finishing vntill the 32. yeare of Darius 2. Esdr 5.    Darius raygned 36. yeares Euseb Chronic. Iesus the sonne of Iosedech was priest 56. yeares Captaines of the Iewes  Darius Hystaspis called bothe Xerxes and Artaxerxes Assuerus raygned 20. yeares Euseb Ioachim in whose time was Esdras was priest 8. yeres Eliasib was priest 21. yeares Zorobabel was ouer the Hebrevves 58. yeares  Artabanus was Kinge 7. moneths Euseb  Resa 66. yeres  Darius Artaxerxes called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Longimanus raigned 40. yeares Euseb Ioachas was priest 48. yeares in his time were Hester and Mardocheus   Xerxes 2. was king 2. moneths Sogdianus 8. moneths Euseb Darius Nothus raygned 19. yeares Euseb Ioaida 24. yeares   Artaxerxes Memnon raygned 40. yeares Euseb  Ioanna 53. yeares  Artaxerxes otherwise called Darius Ochus raygned 26. Euseb Ioathan 24 yeares   Arses otherwise called Arsanes the sonne of Ochus raygned 4. yeares Euseb    Darius the last Monarche of Persia in the sixte yeare of his raygne was slayne by Alexander Magnus Euseb Iaddaeus 10. yeares Iudas 14. yeres in his time the Persian monarchy ended 3700. The Persian Monarchie lasted 191. yeares AlexaÌ„der magnus was Monarche 5. yeares he had gouerned 7. yeares before Onias was highpriest 27. yeares Philo Iud. Iosephus became ruler ouer the Iewes the 1. yeare of Alexander magnus continewed 7. yeares in whose time 3724. The space of 12. yeares after Syria was tossed  Alexander did greate reuerence both vnto the temple and to the highpriest Philo Iud. 3755. Seleucus Nicanor was the first king of Syria and Babylon he raygned 32. yeares Euseb SimoÌ„ highpriest 23 1. Machab. 13. 14. Philo Iud. Abner Semei 11. yeares in his time Ptolomaeus ransacked Ierusalem Philo Iud. Mattathias Eli 12. yeares 3774. Antiochus Soter was king in Syria 19. yeares Euseb Chronic. Eleazar highpriest 20. yeares he was enemy to Antiochus Theos in his time at the request of Ptolomaeus the Septuagints translated the old testameÌ„t out of hebrew into greek Philo Iud.  3789. Antiochus Theos raygned 15. yeares   3809. Seleucus Gallinicus was kinge of Syria 20. yeares Euseb    Seleucus Ceraunius raigned 3. yeares   3848. Antiochus magnus raigned in Syria 36. yeares Euseb Manasses highpriest 27. yeares he was a great friende of Seleucus Gallinicus Aser Maath 9. yeares Nagid Arphaxat 10. yeares in the time of Eleazar the highpriest the Septuagints  Seleucus Philopator raigned 12. yeares  Agar Heli 8. yeares Maslot Naum 7. yeares Amos Syrach 14. yeare Mattathias Siloa 10. yeares Philo Iud. 3868. Antiochus Epiphanes raigned 11. yeares Euseb SimoÌ„ Iustus highpriest 28. yeares he was honored of Antiochus magnus Onias highpriest 39 yeares he was spoiled of Seleucus Philo Iud.   Antiochus Eupator was king in Syria 2. yeares   3878. Demetrius Soter raygned 10. yeares  Ioseph Arses 60. yeares he was honored of Ptolomaeus and Antiochus magnus Philo Iud. Ianneus Hircanus 16. yeares Philo Iud.  Alexander raigned 5. yeares Iason FroÌ„ Antiochus Epiphanes vnto Christ the captaines of the Iewes became both Kings highpriestes Phil. Iud. Iudas Machabeus gouerned the Iewes 5. yeares he tooke armour against Antiochus Epiphanes Antiochus Eupator â–ª Demetrius Philo Iud.  Demetrius Nicanor 2. yeares Onias in whose time Antiochus Epiphanes plagued the Iewes Nicephor   Antiochus Sedetes 3. yeares Alcimus   Triphon 3. yeares Onias the sonne of Onias Ionathas his brother was both Priest and Prince 19. yeares Philo Iud.  Antiochus pius 12. yeares  Simon Ionathas 8. yeares Ioannes Hircanus the sonne of Simon 34. yeares  Demetrius Nicanor 4. yeares    Alexander 2. yeares   3907. Antiochus Gryphius raigned 29. yeares    Seleucus Gryphius together with others stroue 10. yeares for the kinge   dome Aristobulus his sonne one yeare   The Syrians seeing that the princes contended among them selues for the crowne tooke it in ill parte and chose Tigranus king of Armenia to gouerne them which ruled 18. yeares Alexander was Prince and priest 27. yeares   Pompeius the Romayne captaine conquered Syria ouercame Tigranus brought all subiect vnto the Empire of Rome led Aristobulus king of the Iewes captiue to Rome made Hircanus high priest whome the other had deposed and appointed Antipater Liuetenante of Iudaea Alexandria his wife gouerned the Iewes 9. yeares after her husbaÌ„ds death Hircanus the sonne of AlexaÌ„der Alexandria was high-priest 9. yeares  Caius Iulius Caesar 17. yeares after was Emperour of Rome and raygned 5. yeares Hircanus after the desease of his mother was bothe priest and prince  Â
prognosticatinge the destruction thereof thou maist see gentle reader in the Euangelists and in Euseb eccle hist li. 3. cap. 7. 8. alleadged partly out of the Gospell and partly also out of Iosephus a Iewe vvho vvas present at the vvarres all vvhich signes vvere in number many and in shevve most terrible and dreadfull yet the Ievves had not the grace to repent VVherefore the lamentable ouerthrovv the vtter ruyne the ransacking of the citie the burning of the temple the prophaning of the sacred scriptures the slaughter of the Priestes the dissention of the people the death of all the famine vvorse then death it selfe thou maist revve and reade vvith vvett cheekes and vvatrish eyes layde dovvne at large by Iosephus and Eusebius eccle hist lib. 3. cap. 5. 6. 7. 8. c. Novve therefore the teÌ„ple being spoyled and ouerthrovven their highpriestes ceased the contrey also being subdued ouerrunne their Kinges fayled as many Ievves as vvere left vvere dispersed Their vvickednesse no doubt hath deserued that from the passion of Christ vnto this day the name of a Ievve is become very odious        The Heretickes  Vespasian the Emperour after the ouerthrowe of Ierusalem commaunded that all suche as were of the lyne of Dauid should diligently be sought out He raygned 10. yeares and dyed of a laske in the 69. yeare of his age Euseb lib. 3. ca. 12. 13. Eutrop. lib. 7. Euseb chronic Dâ—ONYSIVS AREOPAGITA was by S. Paul placed bishop of AtheÌ„s There are extant sundry workes vnder his name but suspected not to be his and sundry epistles of the which one to Iohn the Euangeliste beinge in the Isle Patmos an other vnto Polycarpus he was martyred as Tritemius writeth Anno. Dom. 96. Act. 17. Euse lib. 3. cap. 4. lib. 4. cap. 22.  Cerinthus or Merinthus beinge a Iewe taught throughout Asia wicked doctrine he preached circumcision he taught that the prophetes and the lawe was geuen by Angells and that the worlde was made by them Cerinthus moreouer sayd that Iesus was not borne of a virgine which was impossible but of Marie Ioseph that Iesus was not Christ but that Christ came vpon him in the forme of a Doue that Iesus suffred rose againe but not Christ For Christ sayd he did flie away from him before his passion Epiph. haeres 28. Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 25. He dreamed that the kingdome oâ— Christ shoulde become earthly that after the resurrection Christ should raygne oueâ— vs heere on earth one thousand yeares Hâ— lusted after the satisfying of the bellie an 〈◊〉 the thinges vnder the belly with meate drinke mariage Iohn the Apostle is said to haue abhorred the presence of Cerinthus Euseb lib. 3. cap. 25. lib. 4. cap. 14. lib. 7. cap. 24. Epipha haeres 51. sayth that certaine heretickes called Alogoi affirmed Cerinthus to haue bene the autor of the reuelation Anno Domini Tâ—e raygne of the Emperours The Fathers of the Church The CouÌ„cells The bishops of Ierusalem The Bishops of Antioche The Bishops of Rome The Bishops of Alexandria The Heretickes 81. Titus the sonne of Vespasian succeded his father in the empire he raigned 2. yeares and 2. moneths died the 42. yeare of his age leauing his brother Domitian to succeed Euseb li. 3. cap. 13. in chro Europ lib. 7. IOSEPH of Arimathra together with his companions came into Englande and there preached Polydor. lib. 2.    3. Anacletus was b. of RoÌ„e after Linus in the 2. yeare of Titus the Emperour Anno Domi. 81. he continewed there 12. yeares Eu seb lib. 3. cap. 13. 14. 19. in chronic There be soÌ„e which next vnto Linus doe place Clemens so Cletus theÌ„ Anacletus some other before Clemens doe place Cletus but we following the auncieÌ„t wryters next vnto the Apostles to wete Irenaeus Euse bius Epiphanius do place theÌ„ thus Peter Linus Anacletus Clemens yet Epipha nius calleth this Anacletus Cletus  Menander a sorcerer and the disciple of Simon Magus a Samaritane sayde that he was the great power of God come downe from heauen that the worlde was made by Angels he called him selfe a Sauiour he sayd saluation was to be purchased by his baptisme that such as wer therewith baptized should neuer die no not in this worlde Euseb lib. 3. cap. 23 Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 21. Epiphan haeres 22. Saturninus of Antioch cal led also Saturnilius budded out of Menander and preached throughout Syria in maner the like doctrine as Menander did before him he sayd moreouer that mariage and procreation was of the deuill Ireneus lib. 1. cap. 22. Euse lib. 4. cap. 6. 83. Domitian the sonne of Vespasian succeded Titus he was the seconde after Nero which persecuted the ChristiaÌ„s he exiled ma ny noble per sonages in the ende he was slayne in his pallace and after his death ignominiously vsed wheÌ„ that he had raigned 15. yeares Euseb lib. 3. cap. 13. 15. 16. 17. 18 Eutrop lib. 7. IOHN the Euangehst preached in Asia he was banished into the Isle Patmos in the time of Domitian where he wrote his Reuelation In the first yeare of Nerua he returned from Patmos and dwelt agayne at Ephesus He ruled the churches of Asia after the death of Domitian Euse lib. 3. ca. 16. 18. Irenâ—us lib. 2. cap. 39. lib. 3. cap. 3. Of him is reported a notable historie in Euseb lib. 3. cap. 20. Iohn saw the three Gospells of the Euangelists published and allowed of them afterwards wrote his owne to the consutation of Cerinthus Menander Ebion the heretiks Euseb lib. 3. cap. 21. Abdias sayeth he was throwen into a tunne of hot scalding oyle yet toke no harme Ierome sayeth he dyed the 68. yeare after the passion of Christ. anno Dom. 99. Dorotheus sayeth he went aliue into his graue there dyed being 120. yeare olde    Clemens was b. of Rome af ter Anacletus in the 12. yea re of DomitiaÌ„ Anno Domini 93. he wrote from Rome a worthy epi stle vnto the Corinthians the which was vsed to be read in the church he was thought to haue translated the epistle vnto the Hebrewes froÌ„ hebrew in to the grek tongue there is fathered vpoÌ„ him an other epistle with certaine dialogues tou tching Peter and Ap pion he go uerned the church 9. yeares Euseb lib. 3. cap. 14. 19. 31. 33. Abilius was b. of Alexandria after Anianus in the 4. yeare of Domitian Euseb lib. 3. cap. 13. Basilides where of Basilidia ni agree in diuerse pointes with Simon Menander and Saturninus he blased thro oughout Aegypt that there were 365. heauens he sayd that Simon of Cyren suffered in steade of Christ and not Christ him selfe that Christ taking the forme of Simon laughed them to scorne Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 23. Epiphan haeres 24. Basilides the heretick wrot 24. bookes vpon the Gospell he fayned vnto him selfe Prophets whome he called Barcabus Barcoph he taught that thinges
commaunded abstinence froÌ„ certaine meats as vnlawfull In the end Montanus and Maximilla haÌ„ged themselues Euseb lib. 5. cap. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. The Montanists otherwise callled Cataphrygians pricked a boy with bodkins drewe the blood out of his bodye soked therein the bread and made a sacrament thereof if the boy dyed he was counted a martyr if other wise a greate priest Epiphan haeres 48. August lib. de haeres   Modestus wrote against Marcion Euseb lib. 4. cap. 24.  Iulianus vnto the 10. yere of Antoninus Pius Epiphan haeres 66.    Secundiani of Secundus together with Epiphanes and Isidorus taught the like with Valentinus in lyfe they were beastly all womeÌ„ amoÌ„g them were common they denied the resurrection of the fleshe Epiphan haeres 32. 163. Marcus Antoninus Verus was choseÌ„ Emperour after Pius He persecuted the church of God and raygned 19. yeares Euseb lib. 4. cap. 14. 15 lib 5. cap. 9. Appollinarius wrote vnto Verus the Emperoure against the heresie of Montanus which then began to bud in Phrygia Euseb lib. 4. cap. 20. lib. 5. cap. 14. 15. Dionysius b. of Corinth Pinytus b. of Creta were famous aboute this time lib. 4. cap. 20. There was a synode at Ancyra in Galatia gathered together of the faithfull where the sigmeÌ„ts of Montanus were confuted by Apollinarius Euseb lib. 5. cap. 14. Caius whome Epiphanius haeres 66. doth call Gratianus    Ptolomaeus of whome Ptolomai are called taught the hereticall opinions of the Gnostici of Valentinus addinge therevnto of his owne certaine heathenish doctrine out of Homer he wrote vnto Flora a woman of his faith endeuoured to peruert her Epiph. haeres 33.   Musanus theÌ„ florished and wrote against the Encratits which then newly spraÌ„g the author of which heresie was Tatianus Euseb lib. 4. cap. 26. Germanicus martyred torne in peeces of wilde beasts  Symachus     167.  Metrodorus and Pionius burned  Caius 2. vnto the 8. yeare of Verus Epiphan haeres 66. Theophilus was b. of Antioche after Cornelius He wrote of elemeÌ„tal institutioÌ„s dedicated them vnto Autolycus also against the heresie of Hermogenes and MarcioÌ„ Euseb lib. 4. cap. 19. 23. about the 8. yeare of Marc. Antoninus  Agrippas b. of AlexaÌ„dria aboute the 8. yeare of Verus where he gouerned 12. yeres Euseb li. 4. ca. 19. li. 5. ca. 9.      Iulianus 2.  Soter was b. of Rome after Anicetus anno Dom. 167. and continewed 8. yeares Euseb lib. 4. cap. 19. li. 5 in proem    Carpus Papy lus and Agathonica a woman martyred also Ptolomaeus Lucius Euseb li. 4. cap. 14. 15. 16.  Capito    Marcus of whome Marâ—oâ—ij Colorbasus of whome Colorbasij and Heracleon after whome the hereticks are called Heracleonits sacrificed with witchcrafte to amaze their auditorie they pronounced Hebrew words they sayd vnto the women opeÌ„ your mouths prophecie through the power which commeth from vs many women came to the churche vnder colour of prophecie confessed that they were abused of them Marcus ranne awaye with an other mans wise they pour oyle water vpoÌ„ the head of the departed hopinge so to redeeme them they said that the life generation of man consisted in 7. starres that Christ suffred not in deede but was so thought and that there was no resurrection of the fleshe Epiphan haeres 34. 35. 36. Irenaeus Aug. li. de haeres Alcibiades refrayned the vse of Gods creatures he is reformed by Atalus the martyr Euse li. 5. cap. 3.   Bardesanes of Mesopotamia wrote in the Syrian toÌ„ge against Marcion Euseb lib. 4. cap. 28.  Maximus vnto the 16. yeare of Verus EpiphaÌ„ haeres 66.    Archontici were heretickes in Palaestina which referred the creation of all things vnto many powers they sayd that the saboth was the God of the Iewes that the deuell was the sonne of the sabaoth Epiphan haeres 40. August lib. de haeres 179. Anno 17. of Verus the Emperour Vegetius Epa gathus marty red Sanctus a Deacon beheaded Maturus beheaded Atalus fried to death Blandina a woman after sundrie torments beheaded Biblis a woman pitiously handeled Pothinus b. of Lions dieth in prison Alexander torne in peeces of wild beastes Ponticus of 15. yeare old martired Euseb lib. 5. cap. 1. The brethren in Fraunce assemble together and lay downe their censure toutchinge the opinioÌ„s of Montanus writing vnto Eleutherius b. of Rome that he woulde maintayne the peace of the churche against such heretickes Euseb lib. 5 cap. 3. Antoninus Maximinus was b. of Antioch after Theophilus Euseb lib. 4. cap. 23. Eleutherius was b. of Romeafter Soter in the 17. yeare of Verus the Emperour ann Dom. 178. where he continewed 13. yeares Euseb lib. 5. in proëm cap. 20.  Irenaeus was a Chiliast Euseb lib. 3. cap. 35.   Irenaeus was b. of Lions in Fraunce after the martyrdome of Pothinus in his youth he sawe Polycarpus the disciple of S. Iohn He was at Rome with Eleutherius he endeuored to coÌ„fute Blastus and Florinus the schismatikes and to appease the sâ—hisme raysed at Rome he sharply reprehended Victor b. of Rome for ex communicating the churches of Asia Eusâ—b lib. 5. ca. 4. 5. 18. 23. There were helde in Asia sun drye synods in the which MoÌ„tanus was excoÌ„municated his heresie coÌ„demned Euseb lib. 5. cap. 14. Valens  Toutching the puritie of the churche of Rome Egesippus reporting of himself sayth thus When I came to Rome I stayed there vntill that Anicetus was choseÌ„ bishop whose Deacon was Eleutherius whome Soter succeeded and after him Eleutherius In all theyr successions and in euery one of theyr cities it is no otherwise then the lawe the ê“phets the Lord himselfe preached Euseb li. 4. cap. 21. Irenaeus also hauing layd downe those 12. aforesayde bishops of Rome coÌ„cludeth thus now Eleutherius was the 12. bishop from the Apostles after the sam order the same doctrine tradition of the Apostles truelye taughtin the church at this day continewed vnto our tyme. Euseb lib. 5. cap. 6.  Encratits were heretickes after the etymologie of their name coÌ„tinent The author of their heresie was Tatianus of Mesopotamia the disciple of Iustinus Martyr He abhorred mariadge he forbadde the vse of liuinge creatures he offred water in steede of wine in the Sacrament he denied that Adam was saued The Encratits preuayled in Pisidia Phrygia Euseb lib. 4. cap. 27. Epiphan haeres 46. 47.     Dolychianus vnto the tyme of Comodus Epiphan haeres 66.    Seuerus an Encratite of whome Seueriani maintayned the opinioÌ„s of Tatianus addinge therevnto of his owne reuiling Paul reiecting â— his epistles and denying the Actâ— of the Apostles He sayde that â— woman was of the deuell and thaâ— man from the girdle vpwards waâ— of God and beneath of
the deuelâ— Epiphan haeres 45. Euseb li. 4. ca. 27 â–ª 182. Comodus succeeded Antoniâ—â—s Verus in the empire he raigned 13 yeares was smotheâ—ed to death or as â—tâ—op writeth poisoned Pantentes moderater of the schoole of Alexandria in the time of Iulianus bishop there was the maister of Clemens     Iulianus was b. of AlexaÌ„dria after Agrippas in the first yeare of Comodus where he coÌ„tinewed 10. yeares Euse lib. 5. cap. 9. 20. Apelles was a Marcionite he sayd that Prophecies were of a contrary spirit he was guyded by one Philumena a woman He thought it was not for men to reason of religion but euery one to continew as he beleued Euseb lib. 5. cap. 12.  Euse lib. 5. cap. 9. 24. 〈◊〉 chronic Alexandrinus He wente about a preaching as farr as India Euseb lib. 5. cap. 9. 10.     Demetrius was b. of AlexaÌ„dria after Iulianus he gouerned the church 43. yeares Euseb lib 5. cap. 20. lib. 6. cap. 25. Potinus Basilicus Lycus Synerus were Marcionits whome Rhodon confuted Euseb lib. 5. cap. 12.  Anno 10. Comodi RhodoÌ„ an Asian the disciple of Tatianus wrote agaynst the heresie of Marâ—ion he disputed with Apelles face to face Euse lib. 5. cap. 12. Scrapion held a synode at Antioch where together with many other bishops he condemned the MoÌ„tanists Euseb lib. 5. cap. 17. There was a Synode helde at Rome in the time of Victor tout chinge the time of the celebratioÌ„ of the feast of Easter when he excommunicated all the eastern churches for which cause he was reprehended of diuers but sharply of Irenaeus Euseb lib. 5 cap. 21. 22. 23. Narcissus of him are many thiÌ„gs writteÌ„ first that he turned water into oyle for the laÌ„ps of the church he was accused of a haynous crime and although he was innocent yet left he his church and fledd away into the wildernes where he coÌ„tinewed a loÌ„g time In the meane whyle his accusers were wonderfully plagued froÌ„ aboue to the exaÌ„ple of all periured persoÌ„s Euseb lib. 5. cap. 11. lib. 6. cap. 7. 8. Serapion succeeded Maximinus in the seae of Antioch he remeÌ„bred the works of Apollinarius against MoÌ„tanus whoÌ„ he also together with many other byshops condemned Euseb lib. 5. ca. 17. 20 about the 10. yere of Comodus Victor was b. of RoÌ„e after Eleutherius in the 10. yere of Comodus the Emperour an Do. 193. where he continewed 10. yeres Euseb lib. 5. ca. 20. 25.  Pepuziani were heretickes which came out of the village Pepuza their abiding was in Galatia and Cappadocia â–ª they were called Quintilliani Prisâ—illiani because that Christ in the forme of a woman laye with Quintilla a mayde or as some say Priscilla and reuealed vnto her diâ—â—ne mysteries Women are priests among them they re sacrifice is alike with the Montanists aboue â–ª Epiphan haer 49 193.  Miltiades wrote against the Phrygian heresie of Montanus Euseb lib. 5. cap. 15.      Artotyritae were hereticks which offred breade and cheese in the sacrament Epiphan haer 49. August   Apollonius a PhrygiaÌ„ wrot against the Montanists Euseb lib. 5. cap. 16.      Alogi were heretickes whiche denyed Christ to be the worde they condemned the Gospell after Iohn they sayd that Cerinthus the hereticke wrote the reuelation Epiphan haeres 51. August   Thraseas a martyr ibid.      Adamits were heretickes which deuised them a churche after an hotte house to keepe them from colde for the space of an houre or seruice tyme they were all naked men women the virgines preached vnto the rest their churche they called Paradise them selues Adam and Eue. Epiphan haeres 52.         Theodotus a Montanist through sorcerie tooke his flight towardes heauen but downe he fell dyed miserablie Euseb lib. 5. cap. 14.         Florinus Blastus fel from the church and taught at Rome that God was the author of euill whome Irenaeus confuted Euseb lib. 5. cap. 13. 18.  Apollonius a christian philosopher at Rome exhibited an Apollogie vnto the Romaine Senate afterwardes he was beheaded vnder Comodus Euseb lib. 5. cap. 19 Theophilus b. of Caesarea in Palaestina BaÌ„chyllus b. of CoriÌ„th in Hella da. Polycrates b. of Ephes â—â—orished about this time Euseb li. 5. ca. 20 ClemeÌ„s called Alexandrinus because he was of Alexandria was the disciple of PaÌ„taenus the maister of Origen he moderated after PaÌ„taenus the schoole of AlexaÌ„dria he florished chiefly in the tyme of Seuerus and his sonne Antoninus Euseb lib. 6. cap. 5. 12. 13. At Caesarea in Palaestina there was a synod held toutchinge the feaste of Easter Where Theophilus b. of Caesarea and Narcissus b. of IerusaleÌ„ were present and the chiefe pastors Euseb lib. 5. cap. 21. 24.     Theodotus a tanner denyed the diuinitiâ— of Christ he was the firste autor of the heresie of Artemon For whiche cause Victor b. of Rome excommunicated him Euseb lib. 5. cap. 25.   Ierom. catalog Heraclitus wrot vpoÌ„ the epistles of Paul In Pontus there was a Synode toutchinge the aforesayd feaste of Easter where Palmas was chiefe Euseb li. 5. cap. 21.     Artemon tooke Christ but for a bare a naked man He lyued in the time of Victor and Zephyrinus b. of Rome He was the disciple of Theodotus the tanner and had to his companions Asclepiodotus Natalius which repented him selfe fell at the feete of Zephyrinus b. of Rome for absolution Euseb lib. 5. cap. 25.   Maximus wrote of the author of euell agaynst Artemon Candidus wrote of the 6. dayes works Appion wrot of the same argumeÌ„t Arabianus wrote sundrie good volumes all florished the same tyme. Euseb lib. 5. cap. 24. In Fraunce ther was a Synode toutchinge the feaste of Easter where Irenaeus was chiefe Euseb lib. 5. cap. 21.     Marcianus the Hereticke maintayned a self opinion out of the Gospell after Peter whom Serapion b. of Antioch confuted Euseb lib. 6. cap. 11. 194. Pertinax was emperour after Comodus as Euseb writeth six monethes lib. 5. ca. 24. Eâ—trop lib. 8. sayth it was but 3. moneths Iul. Capit. sayeth he liued 60. yeares 7. monethes 26. dayes He raygned 2. moneths 25. dayes Tertullian b. of Carthage in Africke florished in the tyme of Seuerus and his soÌ„ne Antoninus at leÌ„gth through emulation betwne hi the Romaine clergie he fell into the opinion of MoÌ„tanus Ier. catalog Iude a famous writer wrote vpon the 70. weekes of Daniel ending the 10. yeare of Seuerus Euseb lib. 6. cap. 5. Leonides the father of Origen was be headed the 10. yere of Seuerus leauinge Origen very yong of 17. yere olde Euseb lib. 6. cap 1. 2. In Ostroëna there was a synode toutching the feast of Easter where BaÌ„chyllus b. of
Corinth was chiefe Euse li. 5. ca. 21. Dios was b. of Ierusalem after the departure of Narcissus Euseb li. 6. cap. 9. vnto the raygne of Seuerus Epiphan haeres 66.    Noetus denyed that there were three persons sayinge all three were one He called himselfe Moses sayd that Aaron was his brother He said the fatherâ— the sonne and the holy Ghoste suffred in the flesh Epiphan haeres 57. 194. Didius Iulianus whome Eutro calleth Saluius Iulianus raygned after Pertinax as Aâ—lius Spartian writeth 2. moneths Eutrop sayeth 7. moneths be like his tyme was short for Euseb maketh no mention of him       Tertullian was a moÌ„tanist Ierom. catalog 195. Seuerus was emperour after D. Iul. He beganne to persecute the churche of God the 10. yeare of his raygne he was Emperor 18. yeares dyed at York in Englande Euseb lib. 5. cap. 24. lib. 6. cap. 1. 2. 7. in chronic  At Ephesus many of the bishops of Asia met toutchinge the celebration of the feaste of Easter where Polycrates b. of Ephesus was chiefe Euseb li. 5. cap. 22.   Zephyrinus was b. of Rome after Victor ann Dom. 202. coÌ„tinewed there 18. yeares Euseb lib. 5. cap. 25. lib. 6 cap. 20.  Melchisedâ—chiani werâ— hereticks which honâ—red Melchisedech anâ— sayd that he was greater then Christ anâ— that he was no man Epiphan haeres 55. 202.   In the aforesayde sixe synods held an Do. 195. the b. of Rome had no more autoritie theÌ„ the other bishops He in his citie and they in theirs were chiefe and when as he weÌ„t about to chaleÌ„ge authoritie ouer the Easterne churches Iren. â—us b. of Lions in FrauÌ„ce reprehended him sharplye for it Fuse lib. 5. cap. 23.     Proclus a captaynâ— of the Cataphrygiaâ— heresie was confuteâ— by Gaius a Romaine 〈◊〉 the time of Zephyrinâ— b. of Rome Euse lib. cap. 25. lib. 6. cap. 20.    Germamon was b. of Ierusalem after Diâ—s Fuseb lib. 6. cap. 9.    Ambrose not he that was bishop of Millayne was of the heresie of Valentinus whome Origen conuerted Euseb lib. 6. cap. 17. Epiph. haeres 64. sayeth he was partly a Marcionist partly a Sabellian 205. Anno 10. Seueri  There was a Synode held at Bostra where OrigeÌ„ consuted Beryllus Euseb lib. 6. cap. 32.     Beryllus b. of Bostra in Arabia denied Christ to be the second person in Trinitie before he was made man Origen confuted him Euseb lib. 6. cap. 32.   Origen beinge a child exhorted his father in pryson to perseuere constaÌ„t beinge of the age of 18. he catechi sed in the schoole of Alexandria as he taught so he liued and as he liued so he taught for to embrace chastitie he gelded himselfe he was made minister at Caesarea he came to Rome in the time of Zephyrinus He preached many sermons he confuted many he retikes he trauelled many contreys In the ende he â—ell from the faith yet he repented him and died vnder Gallus and Volusianus being 69. yere old Euseb lib. 6. cap. 2. 7. c. lib. 7. cap. 1. Origen was sente for to Arabia wher the Arabians were condeÌ„ned whiche denyed the immortality of the soule Euseb lib. 6. cap. 36. Gordius was b. of Ierusalem after Germamon Eu seb lib. 6. cap. 9. vntil the raigne of Antoninus EpiphaÌ„ haeres 66. Asclepiades was b. of Antioch after Serapion Euse lib. 6. ca. 11 about the first yeare of Antoninus Caracalla   The Arabians taught that the soule dyed with the bodie and rose againe at the generall resurrection Origen conuerted theÌ„ Euseb lib. 6. cap. 36. 213. Antoninus Caracalla was Emperour after Seuerus he â—yagned 7. yeares 6 monethes Euseb lib. 6. cap. 7. 20 Affricanus a famous writer florished aboute this time Euseb lib. 1. cap. 8. lib. 6. cap. 30   Philetus was b. of Antioche after Asclepiades Euseb lib. 6. ca 20. about the firste yeare of Macrinus   Helcesaitae called of Epiphanius Sampsai the first author of them was Elxais a false prophete they reiected parte of the olde testament They denied the Apostle They counted it a thing indifferent in case of necessitie to denie with the mouth so that thou beleue with the hart OrigeÌ„ confuted them Euseb lib. 6. cap. 37. 220. Macrinus succeeded Caracalla dyed in the first yeare of his raigne Euse lib. 6. cap. 20. Plutarchus was martyred Heraclides Heron Serenus beheaded Serenus burned together with Rhais a womaÌ„ out of the schole of Origen Euseb li. 6. cap. 3.      Cessus the philosopher and hereticke was confuted by Origen in 8. bookes         Valesij were heretickes which had theyr originall of one Valens that liued in Bacathis a contrey of Philadelphia their maner was to geld them selues and as many strangers as lodged among them they abused the saying in the Gospell If thy member offende thee cut it of c. Epiphan haeres 58. 221. Antoninus Heliogabalus raigned after Macrinus the space of 4. yeares he dyed Euseb lib. 6. cap. 20. Potamiaena a virgin together with Marcella her mother burned Basilides beheaded Euseb lib. 6. cap. 4.  Narcissus commeth home againe is entreated after Gordiê° to take his former rowme because he was a 116. yeare olde they ioyned with him AlexaÌ„der who afore was b. of Cappadocia Eus lib. 6. cap. 7 9. 10.  Calistus was b. of Rome after Zephyrinus in the first yeare of Antoninus Heliogabalus Anno Dom. 221. and continewed ther 5. yeares Euseb lib. 6. cap. 20.   224. AlexaÌ„der was Emperoure after Heliogabalus and raygned 13. yeares Euse lib. 6. cap. 20. 27. Gregorius Nâ—ocaesariensis Atheno dorus hearde Origen in Caesarea the space of 5. yeares Although they were bothe yonge men yet were they chosen byshops in PoÌ„tus Euseb li. 6. cap. 29. Socrat lib. 4. ca. 22.  Alexander who afore was b. of Ierusalem together with Narcissus now after his death is there b. alone died in the persecutioÌ„ vnder Decius Euse lib. 6. ca. 38 He gouerned the church alone in the raygne of Alexander the Emperour Epip haeres 66.  Vrbanus was b. of Rome in the 1. yere of Alexander Anno Dom. 226. and gouerned the church eight yeares Euseb lib. 6. cap. 20. 21.  Nepos a b. of Aegipt was a Chiliast and wrot therof a booke the which Dionysius b. of Alexandria coÌ„futedafter his death Euseb lib. 7. cap. 22. 237. Maximinus was Emperor after Alexander he persecuted the churche of God raygned 3. yeres    Zebinus was b. of Antioche after Philetus Euseb lib. 6. ca. 21. about the 7. yeare of Alexander Pontianus was bishopof Rome after Vrbanus An. Dom. 236. continewed there 6. yeres Euseb lib. 6. cap. 21. 27. Anterus after Pontianus was bishopof Rome the space of one moneth Euseb lib. 6.
of the virgine but that the worde became flesh Epiphan haeres 76. 77. 365. Iulian succeded ConstaÌ„tius in the empire he heard at ConstaÌ„tinople Macedonius the Eunuch Niâ—ôcles the Laconian Ecebolius the sophist CoÌ„stantius fearinge he woulde fall froÌ„ christian religion into heathenish idolatrie sente him to Nicomedia charging him nor to treade in the schoole of Libanius yet by stelthe he resorted vnto him and read his heathenishe doctrine When the Emperour suspected his disposition IuliaÌ„ shaued him selfe and became a reader in a certaine churche yet after the Emperours death the obtayninge of the empire he became an Apostata he banished the Christians out of his court entertained in steede of theÌ„ philosophers coniurers Not longe after being the third yere of his raigne he was slayne in a battayle whiche he gaue the Persians An arrowe was shot at hiÌ„ which pearced him in the ribbs and gaue him his deaths wounde Some say it was one of his owne seruants some other that it was a fugitiue Persian some other saye that it was a deuell some doe write that he tooke the daâ—te out of his side threwe it all bloodie into the ayre cryed O Galilaean meaning Christ thou hast ouercome Socra lib. 3. cap. 1. 9. 10. 18. Sozomen lib. 6. cap. 2. Theodo lib. 3. cap. 25. Iouianus a godly maÌ„ one that mayntayned the Nicene creede was Experour after Iulian. He raygned no longer then seaueÌ„ moneths but he dyed Socrat. lib. 3. cap. 19. 20. 22. Macedonius Theodulus Tatianus were broyled to death in the time of Iulian. Socrat lib. 3. cap. 13. Theodorus was sore tormented Socrat. lib. 3. cap. 16. A councell held at AlexaÌ„dria by Athanasius after his returne from exile in the time of Iulian where the Arians Apollinarians Macedonians were condeÌ„ned Socrat lib. 3. ca. 5. A couÌ„cel held at LampsacuÌ„ 7. yeares after the couÌ„cell of Seleucia wher the AriaÌ„s were condemned Socrat. lib. 4. cap. 2. 4. A councell of bishops in Sicilia condemned the AriaÌ„s Soc. lib. 4. cap. 11. Iohn was b. of Ierusalem after Cyrill Socrat lib. 2. cap. 25. Dorotheus Paulinus and Euagrius beig godly meÌ„ were chosen by the people yet notsuffred to continew  Massiliani were idle monks whome the deuell had possessed they sayde that the bodie of Christ in the sacrament did neither good neyther harme they sayde baptisme was to no purpose Leotius b. of Melitena draue the theeues out of their dennes the wolues from among the sheepe sett their monasteries on fire Theodoreâ— lib. 4. cap. 11. these hereticks were called also Euchitae so called because of their coÌ„tinewaâ— prayinge It is a wonder sayeth Augustine to heare what a number of prayers they runne ouer muche like vnto the late mumblinge of prayers vpon beades where Christ sayd Praye alwayes and Sainct Paul Pray without intermission which is deuoutly to be taken for euery day they doe it to much therfore sayeth Augustine to be numbred among heretickes They saye when the soule is purged that a sowe with her pigges is seene to come out of mans mouth and that a visible fire entreth in whiche burneth not these Euchits did thinke that it appertayned not vnto the monkes to get theyr lyuinge with the sweate of their browes but to lyue idlye Epiphanius sayth that wheÌ„ Luppicianus the Praetor executed some of them for their lewdnesse they called them selues Marryrianos Some of them thoughte that it was they re duetie to worshippe the deuell lest he shoulde hurte them these were called Sataniani If ye called any of them Christ a Patriarche a Prophet or an Angell he woulde answere that he was so They slepte like swine men and women all in one heape August lib. de haeres Epiphan haeres 80. These MassiliaÌ„s were coÌ„demned in the generall councell held at Ephesus in the tyme of Theodosius iunior Cyrill lib. Apologet.   Artemius a noble man beheaded for the faith Theodor lib. 3. cap. 18. The MeletiaÌ„s esseÌ„bled at An tioche where they layde down the Macedonian opinion of the sonne of God iump betwene the Arians the true christians where they proued theÌ„ selues neutrans Ier. chro Socr. li. 3. cap. 8.  Dorotheus tooke possession of the bishopricke the seconde time and coÌ„tinewed ther a good while Democh. Socrat lib. 4. cap 28.      A councell at Laodicea anno Domini 368. decreed that the laytie shold not chuse the priest that lessoÌ„s shold be read in the church betwene certen Psalmes that seruice should be morning euening that the Gospel should be reade with other Scriptures on the sunday that leÌ„t should religiously be obserued without marieÌ„g solemnizinge the feastes of martyrs That christians shold not daunce at brydehouses c. tom 1. coÌ„c      367. Valentinianus one whome sometime Iulian banished his court succeeded Iouianus in the Empir he ioyned with him his brother Valens Valentinianus was a true Christian but Valens an Arian the one persecuted the Churche the other preserued the christians Valentinianus dyed Anno Domini 380. after he had liued foure and fiftye yeares and raygned thirteene Valens his brother raygned 3. yeares after him departed this life Socrat lib. 4. ca. 1. 26. 31. Basilius b. of Caesarea in Cappadocia florishedabout this time wheÌ„ Valens the emperour sent for him out of Caesarea into Antioch he be haued him selfe very stoutly in the defence of the trueth Socrat. lib. 4. cap. 21. Gregorie Nazianzen the maister of S. Ierom liued in the time of Valens dyed in the raygne of Theodosius Magnus Socrat. li. 4. cap. 21. Ierom catalog eccles script A councell of Nouatians met at Pazum and decreed contrary to the Nicen couÌ„cell that the feaste of Easter shoulde be kept alike with the Iewes Socrat. li. 4. cap. 23. Nepos Meletiê° came the seconde time to be Byshop Democh    368.  Ambrose b. of Millayne beiÌ„g Liuetenant of the prouince was chosen to gouerne the church by the vniforme consent of the people coÌ„firmed by Valentinianus Ierom suspended his iudgemeÌ„t of him because he liued in his time Socrat. lib. 4. cap. 25. A councell of macedoniaÌ„smet at Antioch and condemned the Nicene councel with the clause of one substance Socrat. lib. 5. ca. 4   Damasus was b. of Rome an Dom. 369 after Liberius where he continewed 18. yeres Socrat lib. 4. cap. 17. 24. lib. 6. ca. 9. lib 7. ca. 9. Ierom. chronic   378.   A couÌ„cel of 90. Byshops called at Rome by Damasur where Arius Eunomius Macedonius Photinus HebioÌ„ and theyr disciples were condemned where also the holye Ghost was sayd to be of one substaÌ„ce with the father and the sonne tom 1. concil    Peter was b. of Alexandria after Athanasius an Dom. 375 the AriaÌ„s by autoritie froÌ„ the emperour clapt him in prison and chose Lucius in his roume Peter got out of prison fled vnto Damasus b. of
Rome Socrat lib. 4. cap. 16. 17.   80. priests were put in a ship burned quicke by the coÌ„maundement of ValeÌ„s the Arian Emperour Socrat. lib. 4. cap. 13. Ammonius a religious man cut of his eare and fledd away because he would not be bishop Socrat. lib. 4. cap. 18. A councell was called at Illyrium by Valetinianus where the trueth in the blessed trinitie was confessed Theod. li. 4. ca. 7. 8. 9.    Lucius an AriaÌ„ ouer the Arians Socra li. 4. ca. 16. Antidicomarianitae were hereticks which impugned the virginitie of Marie sayinge that after the byrth of Christ Ioseph did know her August lib. de haeres Epiphan haeres 78.   Euagrius a religious man fled away because he would not be bishop Socrat. lib. 4. cap. 18. Ierome the learned writer whos workes are famous throughout the worlde florished about this time Ierom. catalo Ab. Tritem A councell held at Rome by Damasus and Peter b. of Alexandria wher the heresie of Apollinarius was condemned Ruff. lib. 2. cap. 2. Prayllius Theodoret. lib. 5. cap. 38. Flauianus was choseÌ„ b. of Antioche and coÌ„tinewed to the time of Arcadius Socrat. lib. 6. cap. 1 Ruff. lib. 2. cap. 21.   Collyridiani were he retickes whiche worshipped the Virgine Marie Epiphanius in discoursing of this heresie inueheth agaynst images and worshipping of saincts Angells haeres 78 79. Metangismonitae were here tickes which sayd that the sonne was in the father as a lesser vessell in a greater August lib. de haeres 383. Gratianus to gether with Valentinianus the yonger succeeded ValeÌ„tinianus and Valens in the Empire Gratianus chose Theodosius Magnus a noble maÌ„ of Spayn to gouerne the Empire These three ruling at one time were godly Empetoures Ruffinus prieste of Aquileia one that was at great variance with IeroÌ„ wrote manie notable volumes he was a great traÌ„slator of Greeke wryters Gennad catalog A councell held at Aquileia condemned Palladius Secundianus the AriaÌ„s tom 1. concil    Timothe a godly man succeeded Peter in the church of Alexandria Socra lib. 5. cap. 3 8. Marinus the Arian thoughte that the father was a father wheÌ„ there was no sonne Such as were of this opinion were called Psathyrians the reasoÌ„ why is to be seene in Socrates lib. 5. cap. 22. Euthicus an EunomiaÌ„ baptised not in the trinity but in the death of Christ Socr. li. 5. c 23  Gratianus was slaine by Maximus the brittaine wheÌ„ he had liued foure and twenty yeres and raygned fifteene Valentinianus was stisled to death Augustine b. of Hippo in Aphricke wrote sundry excelleÌ„t bookes Gennadius suspecteth his opinioÌ„ toutching the resurrection of vntimely byrthes GeÌ„â—ad catalog      Seleuciani or Hermiani of one Seleucus taught that the substaÌ„ce whereof the world was made was not made of God but was coeternall with God that God maketh not the soule but Angelles of fire and spirite that euill is some tymes of God and some times of the thinge it selfe â— that Christ sitteth not in the flesh at the right hande of the Father but hath his seate in the Sunne that there was no visible paradisâ— that Baptisme is noâ— to be receaued by water that there shall bâ— no resurtectioÌ„ but thâ— daylye generation â— children August lib. â— haeres Theodosius the Emperor who of all theother was most famous throughout the worlde fell sicke and dyed wheÌ„ he had lyued 60 yeares and raygned 16. Socrat. lib. 5. cap. 2. 11. 24. 25. Nectarius a man of noble linage and profounde learninge was chosen b. of Constantinople by a hundred fifty bishops Socrat lib. 5. cap. 8. This Nectarius banished confession and the shriuinge priest out of the churche and so did other Byshops because that a cestayne Deacon abused at ConstaÌ„tinople a graue mation vnder colour of confession Socrat. lib. 5 cap. 19. A councell of a hundred and fiftie bishops met at CoÌ„tantinople by the coÌ„maundemeÌ„t of Theodosius Magnê° where they coÌ„firmed the faith of the Nicene couÌ„cell deuided patriaâ—chships decreed that no bishop shold meddle with anything out of his owne diocess and chose Nectarius b. of CoÌ„staÌ„ntinople Socras lib. 5. cap. 8.   Siricius was b. of Rome after Damasus An. Do. 387. and coÌ„tinewed 15. yeares Prosp chron Socrat lib. 7. cap. 9. This b. of Rome was the firste which decreed that priestes shold not mary Gra. Polid.  ◠Proclianits deny that Christ came in the flesh August         Patriâ—iani said that mans fleshe was not made of God but of the Deuell so that some dispatched them selues to caste of the flesh August 399. Arcadius and Honorius the sonnes of Theodosius Magnus succeeded theyr father the one in the east the other in the west When that Arcadius had raygned 13. yeares with his father Theodâ—sius Magnus and 14. after his desease he dyed leauing behinde him his sonne Iohn Chrysostome was b. of Constantinople after Nectarius anno Dom. 401. his linage and education is layde downe at large by Socrates He made Antemnes in the churche of Constantinople There was greate variance betwene him Epiphanius b. of Cyprus It was A councell held at ValeÌ„tia in FrauÌ„ce decreede in the time of Siricius b. of Rome that Prestes shoulde not marie Isid in concil  Porphyrius was b. of Antioche after Flauianus Socr. lib. 7. cap. 9   Authropomorphitae were Monkes inhabitinge the deserts of Aegypt which thoughte that God the father had a body was like maÌ„ these liued in the time of Chrysostome Anno Domini 402. they had theyr originall of one Audaeus meÌ„tioned before in the time of CoÌ„stantius Socrat. li. 6. ca. 7 hereupon it rose that God the father hathe beene painted like an olde man in a graye bearde 401. Theâ—d sius iunior of the age of eyght yeares to succeede him in the east Honorius continewed neuer theles in the west Socrat. lib. 6. ca 1. 21 lib. 7. cap. 1. Theophilus b. of Alexandria that set them by the eares He made a sermoÌ„ against all womeÌ„ was therfore by the procurement of the empresse deposed the people made suche adoe that he was called hom againe yet was he exiled afterwardes and died in banishmente anno Dom. 412. Socrat. li. 6. ca. 2. 3. 9. 14. The first couÌ„cell helde at Toledo in Spaine in the time of Arcadius decreed that priests should mary tom 1. coÌ„cil A councell helde at Burdeux in Gascoygne condemned Priscillianus the Spaniard for his heretia all opinioÌ„ Prosper châ—on There was a councel held at ChalcedoÌ„ where Chrysostome was coÌ„demued of spite and for no other crime Socrat. lib. 6. cap. 14.   Anastasiê° was b. of Rome after Siricius Anno Dom. 401. and gouerned three yeâ—es Prosp chron Socrat lib. 7. cap. 9. Theophilus was b. of AlexaÌ„dria after Timothe for feare of his life he yelded vnto the heresie of the Anthropomorphits agaist which he wrot a
without a head which reuiled the councell of Chalcedon and sayde that Christ had but one nature Palmer chron 458. Arthur kinge of bryttaine a noble and a valiaÌ„t Prince is sarde about this time to be of great fame throughout the west parts of the world Seuerus was Emperour of the west and abode at Rauenna after Maioranus 4. yeres Palmer chronic Anthemius was sent from Leo to be Emperour of Rome where he continewed 5. yeares Euag. lib. 2. cap. 16. Olymbrius was emperour 7. moneths Glycerius was Emperour 5. yeares whome Nepos deposed Nepos was Emperor of Rome 56 dayes whom Orestes deposed Orestes made Augustulus his sonne emperor   Anastasius was b. of Ierusalem after Iuuenalis one as it is reported that subscribed vnto the condemnation of the councel of ChalcedoÌ„ for fear of Basiliscus Euagr. li. 3. cap. 5. Basilius b. of Antioch Euagr lib. 2. ca. 10.     Augustulus the sonne of Orestes raygned one yeare he was the laste Emperour of Rome of the thousand three hundred yeares since the â—aygne of Romulus I â—â—ough edition ciuill warres it fell out that the Empire came to nought many raygned in the west of aequall autoritie Odoacer that succeeded Augustulus would not call him selfe Emperour but kinge â–ª there was no Emperour of the west the space of 330 yeares afore the yeare of our Lorde eight hundred â–ª when Carolus Magnus king of Fraunce was by Leo the 3. of that name b. of Rome crowned Emperoure From that tyme the Emperours of the west were called the Emperoures of Germanie â–ª Euagr lib. 2. cap. 16. Math. Palmer chronic Ieno succeeded Leo in the empire a wickâ—d a beastly lyuer Basiliseus the tyrante oueâ— came him became Emperour 2. yeares ê“â—laimed his soÌ„ne   Peter Cnapheus b. of Antioch He was an hereticke and condemned the couÌ„cell of ChalcedoÌ„ He was afterwardes deposed by Zeno the Emperoure Euagr. lib. 3. cap. 5. 8. Simplicius was b. of Rome after Hilarius Anno Do. 470 â–ª where he continewed 15. yeares he wrote vnto Zeno the Emperour Zeno vnto hiÌ„ againe toutching Iohn b. of Antioche that was deposed Palmer chronic Euagr â–ª li. 3. cap. 15. Timotheus AElurus was called from exile where he had bene 18. yeares by Basilisâ—us the tyrant restored to the seae of Alexandria he accursed the councell of Chalcedon Zeno purposed to persecute him but seing that he was an olde man he lette him alone shortly after he died Eua. lib. 3. cap. 4. 6. 11. Peter Cnapheus b. of Antioche was an Eutychian he accursed the councell of Chalcedon trobled all Aegypt set the religious men by the eares Euagr. lib. 3. cap. 16. 17. 22. Idle monkes within the prouince of AlexaÌ„dria fell to the heresie of Eutyches to reuile the councell of Chalcedon Euag lib. 3. cap. 17 475.  Leâ—us a learned man was burned by Honoricus the Arian Anto. chron   Stephan b. of Antioch after the deposition of Peter but the Antiochians dispatched him with a câ—uell death Euagr. lib. 3. cap. 10.  Petrus Moggus was made b. of Antioch after the desease of Timo theus Aelurus but Zeno was offeÌ„ded with it and thrust him out Eua. lib. 3. cap. 11. Petrus Moggus b. of Alexandria was an heretick Euagr. 485. Marcus Caesar this Basiliscus sent letters euery where and condemned in them the councell of Chalcedon but he was faine by reason of the schisme that rose therof at Constantinople to call in his letters and not longe after Zeno came with greate power and ouerthrewe him slewe him his wife and children This Zeno raygned 17. yeares and dyed of the falling sicknes Euag. lib. 2. cap. 17. lib 3. cap. 1. 3. 4. 7. 8. 29. Dionysia with Maioricus her sonne suffred infinite tormeÌ„ts for the faith in Christ Auton chro Fulgentius florished about this time Palmer chronic Hesychius wrote a learned coÌ„mentarie vpon Leuiticus Conrad Lycost A councell held at Tarraco in Spayne in the tyme of Felix layde downe certaine canons for the reforma tion of the clergie tom 2. concil Martyrius was bishop of IerusaleÌ„ after Anastasius Euagr. lib. 3. cap. 16.  Felix the 2 of that name was b. of RoÌ„e after Simplicius an Dom. 485. where he coÌ„tinewed 9. yeares Euag. lib 3. cap. 18. 19. 20. Anton. chron Timotheus Basilicus is by Zeno called from exile and restored to his bishop ricke Euagr. lib. 3. cap. 11. Iohn succee â–ª ded Timothe he made sute in his predecessors dayes that the Emperor would graunt him the nominatinge oâ— the nexte incumbent and swore he woulde not take it him selfe wheÌ„ the seae was voyd he gaue the electors money forgot his othe and became bishop hiÌ„ selfe therfore the Emperour deposed him Euagr. lib. 3. cap. 12. Honoricus king of the Vandals was an Arian and exiled 334. bishops Honor. catalog heret But sayth Anton chronic He exiled of the clergie and laytye to the nuÌ„ber of 4975. persons Euagr. lib. 4. cap. 14. The east churches were woÌ„derfully infected at great dissentioÌ„ about the heresies of Nestorius Eutyches and Dioscorus Euagr. lib. 3. cap. 31.  From the raigne of Augustus in the 42. yere of whose Imperie Christ was borne vnto the death of Zeno and the creation of Anastasius there are 532. yeares and 7. moneths from the raigne of Diocletian 207. yeares and seauen moneths from the raygne of Alexander Magnus king of Macedonia 832. yeares and 7. moneths from the building of Rome and the kingdome of Romulus 1052. yeares and seaueÌ„ moneths from the destruction of Troie 1686. yeares and 7. moneths Euagr. lib. 3. cap. 29.  All the bishops of Aphricke came together by the coÌ„maundement of Honoricus the AriaÌ„ where his heresie was confirmed and 444. godly bishops exiled Anton. chron part 2. tit 11. Salustius was b. of Ierusalem after Martyrius Eua. lib. 3. cap. 36. Calandio was b. of Antioche after the death of Stephan he accursed both the letters of Basilisâ—us and of Timothe Euagr lib. 3. cap. 10. Petrus Cnapheus after the desease of Calandio was restored vnto the bishop rick Euag. lib. 3. ca. 16  Petrus Moggus is agayne restored by Zeno vpon conditioÌ„ that he will renounce his heresie Euagr lib. 3. ca. 12  492. Anastasius succeeded Zeno in the Empire He tooke not onely the Empire after him but also his wife WheÌ„ he sawe the great sedition that raygned in the church he called the people together and tolde them he woulde be Emperourno longer but the people seinge this quieted themselues requested him to continewe their Emperour so he did and dyed shortly after when he had raygned 27 yeares three monethes and three dayes Euagr. lib. 3. cap. 29. 44. Egesippus a great diuine florished about this time Sabell A synod of 70. b. was called together at RoÌ„e by Gelasius where the Canonicall scriptures were seuered from suche as were Apocrypha tom 2. concil  Palladius was b. of
councel held at Aurelia laid downe many godly decrees tom 2. concil  Domninus b. of Antioch after Euphremius Euagr. lib. 4. ca. 37 Felix 4. was b. of Rome after Iohn and continewed 4. yeares Anton. chronic Bonifacius 2. was b. of Rome after Felix 2. yeres Anton. chronic tom 2. concil Iohn 2. was b. of Rome after Bonifacius 2. yeres tom 2. concil Agapetus was b. of Rome after Iohn 2. one yere Anton. chronic Siluerius was b. of Rome after Agapetus one yere tom 2. coÌ„cil â–ª Zoilus was b. of Alexandria after Theodosius Euagr. lib. 4. ca. 11 Theodora the wife of Iustinianus the Emperour was of Eutyches opinion Euag. lib. 4. cap. 10. Iustinianus the emperor wrot an edict but God bereaued hiÌ„ of his lyfe afore he published it where he affirmed that the bodye of Christ was not subiect to corruption that it was voyd oâ— the naturall affections whiche appertaine thervnto that he eate before his passioÌ„ as he diâ— after his resurrection that his most holy body was nâ— thing chauÌ„ged for all the framing thereof in the mothers womb foâ— all the natural aâ—â— voluntary affectioÌ„ Euagr. lib. 4. cap. â— this is that Iustinâ—â— whose lawes are muche made of throughoute thâ— worlde 557.  Menas patriarche of CoÌ„stantinople florished about this time tom 2. concil The councell of Auergne was held in the time of Vigilius tom 2. conc Macarius was b. of Ierusalem after Peter he was deposed for heresie Euagr. li. 4 cap. 36. Anastasius was b. of Antioche after Domninus he rebuked Iustinianus for his heresie Iustinus 2. deposed him vpon false reports as some say because he woulde not geue him mony for his bishopricke Euag. lib. 4 cap. 38. 39. lib. 5. cap. 5 Vigilius was b. of Rome after Siluerius anno Do. â—39 where he continewed 18. yeares Palmer chron Anton chron â–ª Euag. lib. 4. cap. 37. Pelagius was b. of Rome after Vigilius anno Dom. 557. wher he continewed 11. yeares tom 2. concil Apollinarius was b. of AlexaÌ„dria after Zoilus Euag. lib. 4 cap. 36. Anthimus b. of Câ—â— stantinople was 〈◊〉 Eutyches the herâ—ticks opinion aâ—â— therefore depoâ—â— by Iustinian â—â—â—demned in the â—â—nerall councell 〈◊〉 Constantinople uag lib. 4. cap. 9â— Andreas an 〈◊〉 went about 〈◊〉 trey leading 〈◊〉 hande a blind 〈◊〉 dogge told 〈◊〉 fortunes but 〈◊〉 brought them to great 〈◊〉 by deceauing them with 〈◊〉 fables Eâ—â—â—â— Ab. Vsperâ— â–ª 566. Iustinus the second of that name succeded Iustinianus in the empire he lyued wantonly fared deliciously soulde beneâ—ices vnto ignorant priestes He craftelye compassed the death of Iustinus his cosinâ— In the ende he fell into a frensie vttered lamentable speaches bequâ—athed the empire vnto Tiberius he raigned 12 yeres and 10. monethes Euagr. lib. 5. cap. 1. 2. 3. 7. 8. 11. 13. 23.  The 4. 5. councells of Aurelia were called together in the tyme of Pelagius 1. tom 2. conc A â— councell helde at Tours in Fraunce tom 2. concil   Iohn the 3. was b. of RoÌ„e after Pelagi ' coÌ„tinewed 12. yeres to 2. concil Iohn succeeded Apollinarius in the seae of Alexandria Euag. lib. 5. ca. 16  577. Tiberius became Emperor after that Iustinus 2. fell into frensie he was a godly man he raygned 7. yeres and 11. monethes Euagr. lib. 5. cap. 11. 13. 23.  A councel called at Paris toutchinge churche goods â—om 2. concil A councell was called at Hispalis in Spayne toutching the church goods in the tyme of Pelagius 2. tom 2. concil Eustochius b. of Ierusalem Euagr lib. 4. cap. 32.  Benedictus was b. of RoÌ„e after Iohn 3. ann Do. 576. where he coÌ„tinewed 4. yeres tom 2. concil Palm chron   583. Mauricius the Emperour succeeded Tiberius in the empire  The 3. councell of Toledo condemned the Arian heresie to 2. coÌ„cil The 1. 2. synods called at Lions for the remouing of schisme raysed in the churche tom 2. concil   Pelagius 2. was b. of RoÌ„e after Benedictus continewed 10. yeares tom 2 concil   595. 12. Mauriâ—ij  The 1. 2. synods called at Matiscona reformed ecclesiasticall matters tom 2. concil Iohn b. of Ierusalem Euagr. lib. 5. cap. 16. Gregorius b. of Antioch after the depositioÌ„ of Anastasius Euagr. lib. 5. cap. 6. Gregorius was b. of Rome after Pelagiê° ann Do. 590. coÌ„tinewed 13. yeares to 2. concil Eulogius succeeded Iohn in the bishoprick of Alexandria who as Nicephorus reporteth coÌ„tinewed 25 yeares Euagr lib. 5. cap. 16.  Hitherto gentle reader haue I runne ouer in this Chronographie the principall things vvhich are â—o be considered vvithin the firste six hundred yeares after Christ as farre forthe as these authors â—vhose histories I translated haue continevved theyr times Euagrius the laste of these Historiograâ—hers ended the 12. yeare of Mauricius the Emperour and there I reste vvith him leauing the times â—ollovvinge vvhich are vvonderfully corrupted to such as are disposed to discourse of them This trauell haue I taken that the trueth of the purest age after Christ might appeare and the state of the moste auncient churches might be knovven of such as in these dayes seeke to ouerthrovve the state bring the religion to contempt the Christians to a lavvelesse securitye hopinge that by the vievve of orderlye discipline things vvhich be amisse may be redressed accordingly I vvish thee health knovveledge of the trueth feare of God faith to beleue in him thy soules health saluation in the end Farevvell The Index A. ABacuk the Prophet and his life pa. 528. Abasgi a Barbarian nation receaued the faith pag. 479. Abdias the Prophet and his life pag. 524. Abdus a goutie man was cured by Thaddaeus pa. 17. Abel was murthered pa. 519. Abilius b. of AlexaÌ„dria pa. 46. thirtene yeres 47. Abgatus looke Agbarus Ablaatus b. of Persia pa. 380. Aborigines people so called pa. 501. Abraham talked with Christ worshipped pa. 3 Acasius bishop of Caesarea in Palaestina pa. 255. Acacius the martyr was hanged pa. 376. Acacius bishop of Amida sold the treasure of the church to relieue prisoners captiues p. 388. Acesius a nouatian b. was called to the councel of Nice pa. 223. Achaab the accuser of Athanasius ran away for shame pa. 248. Achillas minister of Alexandria of great fame pa. 144. Achillas b. of Alexandria pa. 217. Adaarmanes a Persian captaine was folled of the Romaines pa. 500. Addaeus a traytor is executed pa. 491. Addo the prophet and his life pa. 522. Adrian looke Aelius Adrianus Adrianus was beheaded for the faith pa. 171. Adulterie is forbid pa. 54. 336. 351. Aedesius a martyr was drowned pa. 163. Aedesius priest of Tyrus preached to the middle Indians pa. 240. Aegesippus liued immediatly after the Apostles pag. 33. he is alleaged pag. 45. 46. 47. 53. 61. 62. 70. Aelius Adrianus was Emperour after Traian pa. 58. he wrote fauourably for the christians pa. 61. he raigned
21. yeares pa. 62. Aâ—â—ius the Syrian and his heresie pa. 279. 305. Aetherius a traytor is executed pa. 491. Agabus a prophet of the new Testament pa. 21. 23. 89. Agapius b. of Caesarea pa. 144. Agapius a martyr beheaded for the faith pa. 160. 161. Agapius a martyr was drowned pa. 163. 164. Agathius Rhetor an historiographer pa â–ª 502. Agathonica a woman martyred pa. 67. Agbarus king of Edessa wrote an Epistle vnto Christ pag. 16. Agelius a Nouatian Bishop pag. 285. 345. 346. Aggaeus the prophet and his life pag. 530. Agrippa King of the Iewes pag. 25. 26. he wrote 62 Epistles pag. 45. Agrippa Castor confuted the heresie of Basilides pag. 60. Agrippas b. of Alexandria pag. 70. Agrippinus b. of Alexandria pa. 85. Ahias the prophet and his life pag. 522. Alamundarus captaine of the Barbarian nation Scenetae pag. 500. Alarichus is commaunded from aboue to destroy Rome pag. 381. Albinus lieuetenant of Iudae a. pag. 34. Alcibiades a confessor pag. 81. Alcibiades an heretick pag. 81. Alexander b. of Rome pag. 58. 83. tenne yeares pag. 59. Alexander a phisition comforted the martyrs and was torne in peeces of wilde beasts pag. 79. Alexander a thiefe yet counted a martyr of Montanus sect pag. 89. 90. Alexander b. of Cappadocia is chosen b. of Ierusalem pag. 102. 104. he died in prison pag. 114. Alexander was Emperour after Heliogabalus pa. 108. he raigned 13. yeares pag. 111. his ende â–ª pag. 469. Alexander a martyr burned for the faith pag. 116. Alexander a martyr torne in peeces of wild beasts pag. 131. AlexaÌ„ders two were beheaded for the faith p. 160 Alexander b. of Alexandria a notable learned maÌ„ confuted Arius pag. 217. 218. Alexander a godly b. of Constantinople set him selfe against Arius pa. 251. 252. 255. Alexander Paphlagon was martyred by the Arians pa. 285. Alphaeus a martyr was beheaded for the fayth pa. 159. Ambrose not he of Millane was a Valentinian hereticke and confuted by Origen page 105. Ambrose b. of Millane pa. 337. 347. Ammias a Prophet of the nevve Testament pa. 88. 89. Ammon a confessor pa. 116. Ammon a maried monke pa. 329. Ammonarion a virgine is beheaded for the fayth pa. 116. Ammonius a minister martyred pa. 153. Ammonius a monke cutte of his care because he would not be bishop pa. 382. Ammonius a Poet. pa. 365. Ammonius a christian philosopher pa. 107. Amos the Prophet and his life pa. 525. Amphilochius b. of Iconium pa. 345. Amphilochius b. of Sida pa. 436. Anacletus bishop of Rome 12. yeares pag. 46. 47. 83. Ananus an high priest of the Ievves of extreme cruelty pa. 34. Anastasius b. of Rome pa. 381. Anastasius a priest of Antioch a Nestorian hereticke pa. 394. Anastasius the Emperour pa. 461. Anastasius a godly archbishop of Antioch pag. 489. Anatolius b. of Laodicea and his workes pa. 142. 143. 144. Anatolius a sorcerer and his execution pa. 499. Andrevve the Apostle preached in Scythia pag. 36. his martyrdome pag. 519. his lise pag. 532. Androgathius the tyrant rebell drowned him self pa. 347. 348. Angelo a rebel vvas sawed a sunder pa. 320. Anianus the 2. bishop of Alexandria he ruled the Church 22. yeares pa. 35. 46. Anianus b. of Antioch exiled by the Arians pa. 290. Anicetus b. of Rome eleuen yeares pa. 62. 70. 83. Anomoioi and their heresie pa. 293. 317. Antemnes and hymnes song in the Churche pa. 367. Anterus b. of Rome pa. 111. Anthimus b. of Nicomedia was beheaded for the fayth pa. 148. Anthropomorphitae and their heresie pa. 365. 366. 367. Antiochus got muche money by preachinge at Constantinople pa. 369. Antinous the darlinge of Adrianus Caesar was made a god pa. 61. 315. Antonius Pius was Emperour after Adrian pa. 62. he wrote fauorable letters for the christians pa. 63. he raigned 22. yeares pa. 64. Antonius a minister was beheaded for the fayth pa. 167. Antonie the monke pa. 242. 329. 331. 333. Antoninus Caracalla was Emperour after Seuerus pa. 101. he raigned 7. yeares pa. 108. Antoninus Heliogabalus was Emperour after Macrinus he raigned 4 yeares pa. 108. Apelles an hereticke pa. 8â— Aphricanus an historiographer wrote vnto Aristides of the concordance of the Euangelists pa. 9. 10. 111. 112. Apollinarius a learned writer pa. 70. Apollinarius b. of Hierapolis and his workes pa. 72. 73. 87. 88. 89. Apollinarius and his heresie pa. 294. 307. 308. Apollo in Daphne pa. 309. 315. Apollonia a virgine is burned for the fayth pag. 115. Apollonius a Christian Philosopher wrote an Apollogie and was martyred pa. 91. 92. Apphianus after sundry torments was throwen into the sea pa. 161. 162. Appianus an historiographer pa. 501. Appion wrote learned bookes pa. 94. Aquila Priscilla were banished Rome pag. 31. Aquila of Pontus translated the olde Testament pa. 84. 105. Arabians were hereticks and their confutation pa. 113. Arbogastes a rebel ranne him selfe vpon a naked sword pa. 359. Arcadius is created Emperour pa. 345. 360. his death p. 376. Archelaus the sonne of Herode raigned 10. yeres ouer the Iewes pa. 9. 13. Archelaus b. of Cascharum disputed with Manes the heretick pa. 245. Ares was burned for the faith pa. 168. Arianus an historiographer pa. 502. Aristion one of the 70. Disciples pa. 56. 57. Aristides wrote an Apologie of the faith vnto Adrian pa. 59. Aristobulus the prince and priest of the Iewes was led captiue to Rome pa. 9. Aristotle is highly esteemed of hereticks pa. 95. Arius the abhominable heretick his original and heresie pa. 217. 218. 219. 227. 228. 229. 251. he recaÌ„teth pa. 245. his miserable end p. 252. Arrabianus a learned writer pa. 94. Arsacius b. of Constantinople pa. 374. 375. Arsenius a naughtie fellowe tooke hire to accuse Athanasius pa. 247. 248. Arsenius a monke pa. 329. Artemas an hereticke pa. 141. Artemon and his heresie pa. 94. 95. Asaph the Prophet and his life pa. 522. Ascholius a godly b. of Thessalonica baptized Theodosius magnus pa. 343. Asclepiades an heretick translated the scriptures pa. 95. Asclepiades b. of Antioch pa. 103. Asclepiodotus an hereticke pa. 95. Asinius quadratus an historiographer pa. 502. Asterius an Arian hereticke pa. 251. Astyrius a noble man sauored the Christians and bewrayed by prayer and fasting the deceyt of Satan pa. 132. Ater was burned for the fayth pa. 116. Athanasius bishop of Alexandria pa. 223. 236. read of him more in the Chronographie pag. 38. c. Athenodorus the disciple of OrigeÌ„ pa. 111. 131. Attalus a Pergamenian is fried to death pa. 77. 78. 79. 80. Atticus b. of Constantinople pa. 375. 377. 378. 390. 391. Attilas king of Scythia pa. 421. Attis an heathen God pa. 315. Audactus a noble man martyred pa. 151. 152. Augustus was Emperour when Christ was borne he raigned 57. yeares pa. 9. 13. Aurelianus was Emperour after Claudius he persecuted the churche of God was not able to subscribe vnto an edict pa. 139. 141. Auxanon a nouatian priest pa. 235. Auxentius a martyr torne in peeces of vvylde beasts
Serapion b. of Antioch his vvorkâ— pa. 90. 103. Serapion was throwen from an high his necke broken pag. 115. Serapion an olde man receaued the eucharist of a boy pa. 119 â–ª Serapion Deacon of Constantinople pag. 362. Serapis an Heathen God pag. 238. 349. 350. Serenius Granianus a noble man wrote vnto the Emperour in the behalfe of the ChristiaÌ„s p. 61 Serenius was burned for the faith pa. 98. Serenus was beheaded for the faith pag. 98. Seuen Deacons pag. 19. Seuenty disciples pa. 15. 19. 517. 533. 534. c. Seuerus the hereticke of whome Seueriani pa. 74 Seuerus was Emperour after Pertinax pag. 94. he persecuted the church pa. 96. he raygned 18. yeares pa. 101. Seuerus the hereticall b. of Antioch had his tongue pulled out pa. 472. Siluanus b. of Emisa was torne of wilde beastes 153. 176. Siluanus b. of Gaza was beheaded pa. 153. Siluanus a tyran is executed pag. 278. Simeon Cleopas was b. of Ierusalem after Iames. pa. 45. 47. He was crucified beinge a hundred and twenty yeares olde pag. 53. 70. SimeoÌ„ dwelled in a pillour p. 419. 420. 436. 511 SimoÌ„ the soÌ„ne of Camithê° was an highpriest p. 14 Simon Magus was baptized of Philip. pag. 19. he came to Rome was there takeÌ„ for a God pa. 26. 27. read more of him in the Cronography Simoniani are called of Simon Magus pa. 70. Siricius b. of Rome pa. 38. Sisinius a Nouatian pa. 346. 375. 376. Sixtus a learned maÌ„wrote of the resurrectioÌ„ p. 94 Socrates b. of Laodicea pag. 142. Socrates Scholasticus history life pa. 213. 214 he was the scholler of Helladius page 349. where he led his life pag. 358. Socrates the Philosopher why he was condemned pag. 308. Sodome vvas ouerthrovven vvith fire and brimstone pa. 4. 42. Sodome hovve it lieth novve pag. 42. Solomon spake of Christ in the person of vvisedome pa. 4. Sonnes by nature and sonnes by the lavve pa. 10. Sophonias the Prophet and his life pa. 526. Sophronius b. of Pompeiopolls withstoode the Arians pag. 288. 289. Sosthenes one of the seuenty Disciples pa. 15. Soter b. of Rome pag. 70. 74. 83. Spiridion b. of Cyprus pa. 223. 234. Stephan one of the 7. Deacons was stoned to death pa. 19. 97. 519. Stephan b. of Rome pag. 125. Stephan b. of Laodicea pag. 144. Symachus b. of Ierusalem pag. 86. Symachus translated the old Testament He vvas an Ebionit pa. 105. Symachus a learned Senator of Rome 348. Synerus an hereticke pag. 86. Synesius b. of Cyrene pag. 420. Synods in Alexandria and Aegypt pag. 30. Synods at Antioch pag. 139. 140. 141. Synods looke Councells T. TAtianus a learned man page 68. he fell into heresie pag. 73. 74. Tatianus for the faith was broiled to death p. 307 Telesphorus was b. of Rome 11 yeares and dyed a martyr pag. 59. 62. 83. Tertulian a learned father is alleaged pa. 20. 35. 47. 54. 82. Thaddaeus one of the 70. Disciples was sente by Thomas the Apostle to cure Agbarus page 15. 16. 17. 19. Thalassiê° a noble maÌ„ is made b. of Caesarea p. 402 Thebulis fell to heresie because he was not made bishop pag. 70. Thecla a womaÌ„ was throweÌ„ to wild beasts p. 160 Thelymidres b. of Laodicea pag. 120. Themison a montanist pa. 88. 89. Theoctistus b. of Caesarea pag. 107. 110. 131. Theodorus b. of Aegypt was martyred pag. 153. Theodorus a confessor pa. 310. Theodorus was burned for the faith pa. 326. Theodoretus an historiographer pag. 411. 501. Theodosia a Christian virgine was drovvned in the seae pag. 164. Theodosius Magnus the Emperour pag. 342. his death pag. 359. Theodosius iunior the Emperour pag. 376. 377. his vertues pa. 388. 389. his death pa. 424. Theodosius b. of Synada a couetous maÌ„ pa. 377. TheodotioÌ„ translated the old Testament pa. 105 Theodotus a montanist pa. 81. his miserable end pag. 88. Theodotus a Tanner and an hereticke of Aâ—â—â—mons sect pa. 95. Theodotus a Phisicion b. of Laodicea pa. 144 Theodulus vvas crucified for the faith page 171. Theodulus for the faith vvas broiled to death pa. 307. Theognis b. of Nice vvas an Arian pa. 223. aftervvards he recanted pa. 224. 236. he fel againe to heresie pa. 243. Theônas b. of Alexandria pag. 144. Theônas b. of Marmarica was an ariaÌ„ p. 224. 227 Theophilus b. of Antioch p. 70. his workes p. 72. Thâ—philus b. of Caesarea in Palaestina pag. 92. Thâ—philus a confessor pa. 116. Thâ—philus b. of Alexandria pag. 361. Thâ—pompus an historiographer pag. 501. Thâ—phrastê° is highly esteemed of hereticks p. 95 Thâ—â—ecnus b. of Caesarea pag. 131. Thâ—â—ecnus Liuetenant of Antioch was an incâ—unter pag. 175. his execution pa. 183. Thâ—â—imus b. of Scythia woulde not condemne â—â—gens workes pag. 370. Thâ—â—as a Sorcerer called him selfe a Prophet wâ—â— beheaded pag. 26. Thoâ—â—as the Apostle pag. 15. 16. 17. 19. 36. 532. Thrâ—â—as a martyr pag. 90. 93. Tibeâ—â—â— the Emperour would haue Canonized Ieâ—â—s for a God he raigned 22. yeres pa. 20. 21 Tibeâ—â—s the 2 Emperour of that name pag. 496. Timoâ—us was beheaded for the faith pag. 160. Timoâ—e was the first b. of Ephesus pag. 37. Timoâ—eus b. of Gaza was burned pag. 160. Titus â—as the first b. of Creta pag. 37. Titus â—â—e sonne of Vespasian was made generall capâ—â—ine against the Iewes p. 37. he sighed wheÌ„ he saâ— the great slaughter of the Ievves p. 39. he pâ—â—eledged the books of Iosephus p. 45. he was â—mperour and raigned 2. yeares pag. 46. his enâ— â–ª pag. 469. Tobias tâ—e host of Thaddaeus in Edessa pag. 17. Tobias thâ— fift b. of Ierusalem pag. 59. Traâ—an wâ—â— Emperour after Nerua and raygned 19. yearâ—s pag. 47. 58. Tymaeus b. â—f Antioch pag. 142. Tyrannus b. â—f Antioch pag. 142. V. VAlens b of Ierusalem pag. 86. Valens DeacoÌ„ of Aelia was beheaded p. 169 Valens b. of Mursa was an Arian pag. 246. he recanted pag. 259. 272. Valens the Arian Emperour pa. 318. his end pa. 340. Valentina a ChristiaÌ„ maid vvas burned pag. 166 Valentinianus a godly man was fellowe Emperour with Valens pag. 318. 337. ValeÌ„tinianê° the elder was proclaimed Emperour pag. 3â—7 he was stiâ—led to death pag. 358. Valentinianus the yonger was made Emperour by Theodosius pa. 390. he was slaine pa. 432. Valentinus an hereticke pag. 62. 70. 74. Valerius Gratus President of ludaea pag. 14. Valerianus was Emperour after Gallus a persecutor pag. 128. his end pag. 469. Vegetius Epagathus a martyr pag. 76. Venus the heatheÌ„ goddesse had a teÌ„plein Aphacâ— pag. 239. Venus Idol was set vp on the sâ—pulchre of Christ pag. 237. Verus the Emperour succeeded Pâ—us He was a persecutor raigned 19. yeares pag. 64. 85. Vespasianus the Emperour pag. 37. 46. Victor b. of Rome pag. 92. 93. Vigilius b. of Rome pag. 487. Virgines vowing chastity pag. 29. Vitellius the Emperour and his end pap 469. Vlphilas b. of the Gotths translated the Scripturs into the Gotthicke tongue pag. 338. Vlpianus was wrapped in an oxe hide together with a doggâ—
â—…ul a preaâ—…er â—ct 9. â—…alat 1. â—…iberius â—ould haue â—…d Christ â—…nonized in â—…e number the Gods â—he vviseâ—…me of god this behalf â—ertull in â—polog 〈…〉 skomme â—…al 19. Cornelius the Centurion is conueâ—ted vnto the fayth Act. 10. The Antiochians vverâ— first called Christians Act. 11. Anno Christi 39. 40. Caius Caligula Herode the Tetrarch exiled vvith hâ—… harlet Herodias Herode Agrippa King of the Ievvâ—… Ioseph Anâ— lib. 18. cap. â— Philo Iudaeâ— Ioseph A 〈…〉 lib. 18. cap. â— Apion Philo. Seianus an enemy vnto the Ievves Pilate vexed the Ievves Philo Iudaeê° The cruelty of Caius Caligula Ioseph bell â—…ud lib. 2. cap. 8. â—oh 19. â—oseph bell â—…ud lib. 2. â—ap 8. â—ilate plagueth the Ieves â—he death of â—late Act. 11. Claudij Anno 4. Christi Anno 46. 1 Corinth 16. 2. Corinth 9. Galat. 2. Act. 12. Clemens lib. 7. Hypot The tormentor of Iames suffred martyrdome with him Act. 12. Act. 12. Ioseph Anti. lib. 19. cap. 7. This Angell in Iosephus is an Ovvle The oration of Herode Agrippa a litle before his death If thou haddest lyued vvell no doubt thou sholdest haue died vvel â–ª thy life vvas very ill thine end farre vvorse Herode Agrippa king of the Ievves seuen yeres He vvas called somtimes Herod somtimes Agrippa Act. 5. Ioseph Ant. lib. 20. cap. 4. â—ct 11. These Adiabeni vvere a â—tion dwelâ—g beyonde â—phrates Io 〈◊〉 bel Iud. â—6 cap. 7. â—inê° Marâ—in Apo This Helen was a common harlot Irenaeus lib. 1. cap. 20. calleth this Helen Selen Simon the father of heretickes The combâ— of light and darkenes Simon 〈◊〉 commeth 〈◊〉 Rome Peter came to Rome der Clauâ— These 2. cap. in the greeke were one The Romaines request S. Marke to write a Gospell Clemens Papias 1. Pet. 5. Rome figuratiuely called Babylon Cap. 15. after the greeke Marke the â—rit preacher â—f the Aegyâ—tians Cap. 16. in he greeke â—hilo came â—o Rome vnâ—â—r Claudius â—o Iudaeus Act. 4. Philo of the vvorshipers in Aegypt Mansions Churches Religious houses Study of holy Scripture Psalmes and Hymnes The continency of thâ— vvorshiperâ— â–ª Abstinence â–ª Virgines â–ª To compeâ— some to vâ—… chastity iâ— paganisme â–ª Allegoricall interpretations Synods Conference Fastinges Vigils Beddes made of leaues chasse and grasse Bread and vvater Bishops Deacons Act. 18. Anno Christi 51. The iustice of God for contemning his sonne Ioseph bell Iud. lib. 2. cap 11. Ioseph Anti. lib. 20. cap. 13 Ioseph Antâ— lib. 20. cap. 1 Ioseph belâ— Iud. lib. 2. câ— 12. Act. 21. Coloss 4. Act. 28. Whereof reade the 25. cap. of this 2. booke 2. Timoth. 4. â—â—mesbishop â—f Ierusalem Aegesippus lib. 5. Esay Iosephus Antiq. lib. 20. cap. 16. Ierome Mat. 10. Mark 3. Act. 1. Dorotheus in Synopsi Matth 13. 27 Mark 6. 15. Galat. 1. Act. 1. 15. 21. 1. Corinth 15. Galat. 1. 2. Euseb Eccl. hist lib. 3. cap 21. lib. 3. cap. 22. â—eron Cata. Eccle. Script Canon Apo. â—anon 84. Concil Laoâ—ic cap. 59. Concil Carâ—ag 3. cap. 7. â—nocen epi. â— EuxperiuÌ„ p. 7. Gela. 1 Ierome ad Paul August de doctrina Christ lib. 2. cap. 8. Tertul. in Apolog Gaiuâ— Dionys Bishop of Corinth 1. Pet. 1. Peter the Apostle was martyred at Rome Anno Christi 70. Rom. 15. Paul beheaded at Rome vnder Nero. The first of the 10 persecutions was vnder Nero. Linus Anno Christi 70. 2. Timoth. 4. 2. epistles of Peter Forged writinges published vnder the names of the Apostles 14. epistles of Paul The epistle vnto the Hebrewes The actes of Paul counter sett Rom. 16. The booke of Hermes called Pastor was wont to â—e reade in â—he Church Rom. 15. Acts from 14 vnto 21. cap. 1. Pet. 1. Peter Paul had many felow laborers Timothe the first Bishop of Ephesus Titê° the first Bishop of Creta Luke wrote a gospell and the Actes of the Apostles Luc. 1. 2. Timoth. 2. Eusebiê° sayth Crescens was sent into Fraunce S. Paul 2. Tim. 4. sayth he seÌ„â— him to Gallâ— cia hereby we may gather that the epistle to the Galathians was writteÌ„ bâ— S. Paul vnto the FreÌ„chm â–ª Vespasian iâ— proclaymeâ— Emperour Anno Do. 7 â–ª Stephen stoned Act. 7. â— Iames behâ—â—ded Act. 1â— Iames the first Bishop of Ierusalâ— martyred â–ª The Apoâ— persecuteâ— Matth. 28 â–ª Matth. 24. Daniel 9. A million is tenne thousande Iosephus bel Iud. lib. 7. cap 17. sayth that the iust number came to seuen twenty hundred thousande Iosephus bel â—ud lib. 6. cap 11. â—â—e cruelty â— seditious â— sons toge â—â—r with â— famine â—â—ed them Ioseph bell Iud. lib. 6. cap. 14. O tragicall factes Titus soroweth at the miserable sight of the Iewes that were dead Iosephê° with griefe vttered these wordes beâ—â— Iud. lib. 6. cap. 16. Lib. 7. cap. 7. Ioseph lib. 7. Cap. 8. An horrible history A mother slayeth her owne childe to eate â—…uth 24. â—…osep bel 〈…〉 lib. 7. cap 〈…〉 saith the â—…ber was â—…e huÌ„dred â—…usande Iosephê° saith the number of the captiues was four score and seuentenethou sande * Anno Domini 73. forty yeares iust after the passion of Christ Luk. 19. Luk. 21. Luk. 23. Ioseph bell Iud lib. 7. cap â–ª 12. A starre like a sworde A commetâ—… A light in the temple in the night time A cowe calued a lambâ—… A great gatâ—… opening it selfe A deuill in the forme 〈…〉 man An army of souldiers in the cloudes A coÌ„motion in the aëre A voyce heard in the temple Let vs go hence One Iesus the sonne of Ananias 4. yeres before the warres cryed continually woe woe all about Ierusalem An oracle to be vnderstoode of Christ Psal 2. Psal 19. Iosephus lib â— cap. 5. Iosephus lib 7. bell Iud. cap. 18. sephus of â— selfe An â— lib. 16. cap â—el lud lib cap. 25. lib. contra Anem Iosep lib. 1. contra ApioÌ„ The Iewes acknowledg 22. bookes 5. Bookes of Moses 13. Bookes of the Prophets 4. Bookes of psalmes and admonitions This is fouÌ„d in losephus first booke against Apioâ— â–ª Titus created Emperour Anno Domini 81. Linus Anacletus DomitiaÌ„ created Emperour Anno Domini 83. Anianus Abilius The 2. of the tenne persecutions was raised by this Emperour Domitian Clemens * Cap. 15. after the greke Philip. 4. * Cap. 16. after the greke The epistle of Clemens â—nto the Cointhians eade in the Churche â— Cap. 17. after the greke â—omitian dy â—d Anno Do â—ini 98. cap. 18. after 〈◊〉 greeke â—hn being â—iled into â—tmos An. â—omini 97. â—ote the relation â—naeus lib. 5 â—p 19. after 5 greeke * Cap. 20. after the greke Aegesippus The kinsmeÌ„ of Christ according vnto the fleshe make an accompte of their fayth before Domitian the Emperour Tertullian Cap. 21. after the greeke Nerua created Emperour Anno Domini 99. Traian created Emperour Anno Domini 100. The 3. persecution of the 10. famous persecutions was vnder this Traian Cerdo Cap. 22. after the greeke Peter Linus Anacletus Clemens Euodius Ignatius Simeon Cap. 23. after the Greeke â–ª Irenaeus lib.
23. after the greeke Publius a Martyr Quadratus Dionysius Areopagita 1. b. of Athens Philip. Bachilides Elpistus Galma Pinytus Vowed chastitie forbidden Dionysius wryteth of the Romains then if he were nowe to wryte he could tell an other tale Dionysius readeth in the Churche of Corinthe the epistle of the Churche of Rome and of Clemens Dionysius complaineth that heretickes corrupted his epistles Cap. 24. after the greeke Theophilus Maximinê° b. of Antioche Anno Domini 179. cap. 25. after the greeke Philip. Irenaeus Modestus Cap. 26. after the greeke Melito and the cataloge of his bookes Melito in his booke of Easter Sagaris martyred Apece of the Apologie of Melito vnto the Emperour Christian religion began to be made manifest in the time of Augustus for then Christ was borne Melito writeth vnto Onesimus of the canonical Scripture of the olde testament These 2. chapters in the Greeke were one Apollinarius Montanus the heretick Musanus Encratitis Tatianus Irenaeus li. 1. cap. 30. 31. Saturniani Marcionitae Tatianus Valentiniani Seuerus Seueriani Diatessaron Tatianus though an hereticke yet wrote â—e a learned book agaynst the Gentiles Bardesanes a Syrian Anno. 179. Eleutherius â–ª b. of Rome Anno Domini 179. The epistle of the french meÌ„ vnto the Churches of Asia Phrygia Rom. â— Vegetius Epagathus martyred Luke 1. Tenne fell in persecution Sclaunders raised against the ChristiaÌ„s Iohn 16. Sanctus a Deacon Maturus a late conuert Blandina a woman 1. Corinth 1. Blandina sheweth great pacieÌ„ce in her tormentes Blandina coÌ„fesseth her selfe to be a Christian Sanctus sheweth greate pacience Sanctus confesseth him selfe a Christian A notable saynge of Sanctus Biblis a womaÌ„ pitiously tormented Many of the Martyrs died in pryson Pothinus b. of lyons after great torments is cast into pryson where after 2. dayes he departeh this life A comparison or difference betwene such as faynted such as continwed faythfull in persecution Maturus and Sanctus beheaded Blandina hanged in gibbets so lowe that the wild beasts might reache her Blandina is cast into prison Attalus brought forth clapt in prison Many that fell repented them againe Ezech. 16. Alexander a Phisician coÌ„forteth the martyrs Alexander torne in peeces of wilde beastes Attalus fryed to death Ponticus of the yeares of 15. martyred Blandina beheaded Apocalyp 22. Deade carkases throwne vnto dogges The ashes of the burned bodyes were throweÌ„ into the riuer Rhodanus to take away the hope of the resurrection The French men write thus of their martyrs Philip. 2. The suffring of Christ is rather to be termed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 redemption 1. Pet. 1. then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 martyrdome Who be martyrs and who confessors 1. Pet. 5. Act. 7. They receaue after repentaÌ„ce such as fell in persecution The Frenchmen in their foresayd epistle writ thuâ— also of Alcibiades Montanus Theodotus and Alcibiades not the former false prophets The Martyrs in Fraunce to Eleutheriê° b. of Rome in the commendation of Irenaeus b. of Lions Eusebius wrote a boke of Martyrs which is not extant Marcus Aurelius the brother of Antoninus The Christian souldiers doe pray for rayne immediatly it lightened rayned The lightening legion Tertullian in Apologâ—â— Irenaeus who in his youth was the auditor of Polycarpê° succeedeth Pothinus in the Bishoprik of Lyons in Fraunce Irenaeus lib. 3 cap. 3. 2. Timoth. 4. Paul Peter Linus Anacletus Clemens Euarestus Alexander Xystus Telesphorus Hyginus Pius Anicetus Soter Eleutherius Irenaeus lib. 2 cap. 57. Irenaeus lib. 2 cap. 58. Irenaeus lib. â— Irenaeus lib. 3 cap. 1. Matthewe Marcke Luke Iohn Irenaeus lib. 5 VVhen the reuelation of Sainct Iohn was first sene Irenaeus allea geth pastor lib. 2. maÌ„dat 1. Marcion Irenaeus lib. 3 cap. 23. 24. Esay 7. TheodotioÌ„ Aqnila Irenaeus lib. 3 cap. 25. The septuagints * Comodus succeeded Antoninus Anno Domi 1826. Agrippinê° b. of Alexandria Iulianus b. of Alex. Pantaenê° mo derated the schole of Alex Euangelistes * Cap. 10. after the greke The Gospell of Matthewe in Hebrew at India Bartholomew preached in India Cap. 11. after the Greeke Clemens Alexandrinê° lib. 1. Stromatôn Cap. 12. after the greeke Narcissus b. of Ierusalem Marcus Cassianus Publius Maximus Iulianus Caius Symachus Caius Iulianus Capito Valens Dolichianus Narcissus Cap. 13. after the Greeke Rhodon an Asian Apelles Philumaena Marcion Pontinus Basilicus Lycus Synerus Rhodon reporteth of the disputati on betwene him and Apelles Rhodon in Hexameron Apelles the Hereticke wrote infinit bookes Cap. 14. after the greeke Montanus Priscilla Maximilla * Cap. 15. after the greke Florinus Blastus cap. 16. after the greeke Apollinarius b. of Hierapolis toutching Montanus his originall Apollinarius disputed and coÌ„futed MoÌ„tanê° figmeÌ„ts at Ancyra in Galatia Zoticus Otrenus Ardabau Montanus Matth. 24. 2. womeÌ„ the prophetisses of Montanê° The Churches the synodes faith full of Asia â–ª condemned Montanus Apollinarius of the endes of the false prophets Montanus Maximilla hanged them selues Theodotus the hereticke flying vp broke his necke Apollinarius of the salse prophecies of the Montanists Apollinarius lib. 3. Not the death but the cause of it proueth a Martyr Cap. 17. after the greeke Apollinarius out of Miltiades works alleadgeth this Agabus Iude. The daughters of Philip. Aminias Quadratus Miltiades bookes Cap. 18. after the greeke Apollonius against the Montanistes The prophetisses of Mon tanus receaue gifts Themison a montanist with money deliuered himself from pryson Alexander a thief yet a martyr of Montanus secte Math 10. Luk. 9. Math. 7. Stibium is a white stone founde in siluer mines by rubbinge the skinne it maketh it looke very faire Thraseas a martyr * This tradition first is to be suspected for that christ Matth. 28. Marc. 16. commauÌ„ded the Apostles to passe throughout the worlde to preache the Gospell secondly for that he charged them Luc. 24. Act. 1. to tary in Ierusalem but vntill they were endued with power from an high which was fifty dayes after the ascention Cap. 19. after the Greeke Serapion byshop of Antioch Epist ad Cari cum ponticuÌ„ * Cap. 20. after the Greke Irenaeus lib. de Ogdoade which is not extant Irenaeus vnto Florinus the schismaticke Florinus a courtier then a schismatick last an hereticke Polycarpus vsed oft to re peate this saying Cap. 21. after the Greeke The accuser of Apollonius with the breaking of his legges died miserably Apollonius a Christian philosopher exhibited an Apollogie vnto the senate of Rome and afterwards is beheaded A cruell law Cap. 22. after the Greeke Anno Dom. 192. all these bishops florished at one tyme. Victor b. of Rome Demetrius Serapion Theophilus Narcissus Banchillus Polycrates Cap. 23. after the greeke Anno Dom. 199. Exod. 12. Easter the fasting dayes going before layde downe by decree Theophilus Narcissus were chiefe in Palaestina Victor at Ro. Palmas aâ— PoÌ„tus Irenae us in FrauÌ„ce The bishops of Ostroëna in their prouinces Banchillus at Corinth not the bishope of Rome ouer all cap. 24. after the greeke
Cap. 38. in the greeke The craft of Arius in swea ring before the Emperour The miserable ende of Arius the he retike The sonnes of Constantinus magnus 1. Constantinus 2. Constantius 3. Constans Cap. 39. in the Greeke The death â—f Constanâ—â—nus magnê° â—nno Dom. 40. â—ap 40. in 〈◊〉 Greeke The seconde booke of Socrates compriseth the history of 25. yeares being the full raign of Constantius ending Anno Dom. 365. * The error of Ruffinus By this we gather that there be two editions of Socrates history the first as he sayth him selfe vnperfect the seconde the last which is this very perfect absolute One rotten sheepe infecteth an other Illyrium is nowe called Sclauonia Cap. 3. in the Greeke The epistle of Constantinus the yonger vnto the Churche of Alexandria for the admission of Athanasius their Bishop Cap. 4. in the greeke Eusebius Pamphilus dyeth Acarius bishop of Caesarea * Cap. 5. in the Greeke Cap. 6. in the Greeke AlexaÌ„der bishop of CoÌ„stantinople dyed beingfourescore and eightene yeares olde Macedonius signifieth excellency Templum pacis Templum Sophiae Cap. 7. in the grecke * Cap. 8. in the Gâ—â—el e. A councell of Arians summonâ—d at Antioch Anno Dom. 344. Maximus b. of Ierusalem Iultus b. of Rome Placitus b. of Antioch Athanasius is sclaundered in the councell of Antioch Cap 9. in the Greeke Georgius b. of Laodicea Cap. 10. in the Greeke Gregorie an Arian bishop of Alexandria A forme of fayth layde downe by the hypocriticall Arian bishops which assembled at the councell of Antioch denying that they followed Arius An other Creed of the Arian byshops which is to be rede waryly Iohn 1. Iohn 6. Math. 28. Earthquake Cap. 11. in the greeke Athanasius was fayne to runne awaye for the â—aâ—egaâ—de of his lite Cap 12. in he Greeke Eusebius â—ome time â—â—shop of Nicomedia â—fterwardes â—â—ishop of â—onstaunoâ—le dyeth an 〈◊〉 The Arians caused greate murther and slaughter in the church Cap. 13. in the greeke The Greeke measure was 2. folde one was called Atticus coÌ„tainiÌ„g of our measure six galloÌ„s 1. pottel 1. quart An other was called Georgicus of our measure one bushell a peck one pynt * Cap. 14. in the Greeke Cap. 15. in the greeke The epistle of Iulius vnto the bishops of the East their answere vnto him againe is to be seene in the first â—ome of the Councells The church of Rome hath nothiÌ„g to doe with the churches of the East and so of the contrary Sabinus This Sabinus â—rot a booke â—tituled the collection of â—he couÌ„cells Socra lib. 1. â—ap 13. lib. 3. â—ap 21 where â—e â—ayth noâ—ing of the â—uersaries â—f the trueth â—ap 16. in 〈◊〉 Greeke The greate slaughter which the Arians caused at Constantinople about the placing of Macedonius the hereticke Cap. 17. in the Greeke Athanasius is falsely accused Cap. 18. in the Greeke Paulus b. of CoÌ„stantinople gott him to Rome The Creede of certaine AriaÌ„ bishops exhibited vnto Constans the emperour where they dissemble egregiously The heresie of Photinus Cap. 19. after â—he Greeke The bishops â—f the East summone a councell and sende abrode this theyr Creede with long expositions therof 1. Corinth 11. The heresie of Paulus Samosatenus The word of God is no vocal or meÌ„tall worde Marcellians Photinians Ancyrogalatians Gen. 1. 2. Gen. 12. 18. Exod. 19. 20. Hebr. 1. Sabellians PatropassiaÌ„s Prouerb 8. The bishops â—f the VVest â—hurches â—ere stayed â— religion Cap. 20. in the Greeke The couÌ„cell of Sardice was held An. Dom. 350. The Arians were loth to come to the couÌ„cel therfore they dissemble and fayne excuses The Acts of the councell of Sardice Paulê° bishop of CoÌ„stantinople Athanasius bishop of AlexaÌ„dria Marcellê° b. of Ancyra are by the councell restored to their churches Cap. 21. in the Greeke Euseb de vit Constantini lib. 3. Euseb lib. 1. contra Marcellum Prouer. 8. Euseb lib. 3. contra Marcellum 1. Pet. 2. Act. 2. Psal 50. Ephes 2. Cap. 22. in the Greeke The diuision of the East West churches The letters of Constanâ— the Emperour vnto his brother Constantius * Cap. 23. in the greeke 1. Corinth 2. The conference of Constantius and Athanasius Ca. 24. in the Greeke The councell of Ierusalem Anno Dom. 351. Maximus bishop of Ierusalem forsooke the Arians Vrsacius and Valens being Arians repeÌ„â— theÌ„ of there folly Cap. 25. in the Greeke Magnentius the tyrant is of Futropius called MaxeÌ„tius Bretanion a tyrant Nepotianus a traitor Cap. 26. in the Greeke Athanasius is accused The councel of AlexaÌ„dria Paulus Bishop of Constantinople exiled and there stifled â—o death Marcellus is deposed Lucius dieth in prison Theodulus Olympius Cap. 27. in the greeke The persecution of the christians by the AriaÌ„ heretickes Cap. 28. in the Greeke Athanasius Apollogie Sabastianusa captaine yet a Manichee and a greate blood sucker These bishops were sent to exile by the AriaÌ„s The clemeÌ„â—y of Constantius towards Bretanion Gallus Caesar The signe of the Crosse seene in the aër * Cap. 29. in the Greeke Photinus the hereticke The councel of Sirmium was held Anno Dom. 355 Cap. 30. in the greeke A forme of faith exhibited by Marcus Bishop of Arethusa vnto the councell of Sirmium Act. 2. 〈…〉 â— say 43. 44. Iohn 1. Gen. 1. 2. Gen. 32. Gen. 19. Psal 110. Iohn 15. 16. This forme of fayth is so â—atched together without time or â—asoÌ„ that in many places â— requireth a â—â—ry reader â—e authors â—ereof misâ—â—ed with it â—â—emselues â— called it in â—gaine as apâ—â—areth in â—e ende of â—s chapiter â—â—m 3. Esay 53. Math. 28. Photinus the hereticke was â—oyled in open disputation Cap. 31. in the Greeke Cap. 32. in the Greeke The crueltie of Magnentius The miserable death of Magnentius Decenius hanged himselfe Siluanus the tyrant was no sooner vp but he was dispatched * Cap. 33. in the Greeke The Iewes become rebells are ouercome * Cap. 34. in the greeke Gallus a rebell being in great trust became a traitor so lost his head This Iuliamus was Emperoure after Constantius became an Apostata â—uhus Bishop of Rome 15. yeares Liberius Bishope of Rome Anno â—om 352. â—a 35. in the â—â—ecke Cap. 35. in the Greeke VVhere in Aëtius differed from the Arians Leontius b. of Antioch The Greeke worde is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the speciall title of Aristotles predicaments yet doth it signifie as the sense here otherwise geueth vs to vnderstand his booke of Elenches by him intituled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VVhy Aëtius was called an Atheist Eunomius the hereticke Cap. 36. in the Greeke The couÌ„cel of Millayne * Cap. 37. in the Greeke Eudoxius b. of Antioche A forme of faith layde downe in the councell of Aâ—imino in â—â—aly by certaine Arian â—ishops â—h 14. 16. The answere of the Catholicke bishops The epistle of Athanasiê° vnto his familier frieÌ„ds where he laieth downe his censure of the creede going before condemning it for hereticall Luc. 2.
grots They that like of this doctrine let them note that Euagrius calleth the author there of Balaam and for company take Caiphas he was also such a prophete Euagtius endeth his history Anno Dom. 595. Euseb eccles hist li. 7. ca. 31 Democh. Instit Christ religi Petrus de natalibus lib. 6. de Sanctis Genes 3. Genes 4. 5. 2. Pet. 2. Genes 7. 1. Pet. 3. Genes 11. Rom. 4. Genes 21. 25 35. 47. Exod. 4. Exod. 20. Iudic. 3. 8. 9. 10 12. 16. Act. 13. 3. Reg. 2. 11. 6. 14. 12. 20. 4. Reg. 8. 11. 12. 14. 15. 16. 18. 21. 22. 23. 24. * 1. Esdr 5. 1. Esdr 2. Nicephor Eccl. hist. lib. 1. Iosph an t Iud. lib. 1. cap. 4. Iude Epist Gen. 48. 49 Gen. 50. Act. 3. Anton. Chronic. â—art 1. tit 3 cap. 4. 3. Reg. 18. 1. Pet. 1. Heb. 1. Mat. 10. Ast. 1. Act. 9. Euseb eccâ— hist lib. 2. cap. 1. Anton. chro par tir 5. cap â–ª 18. Part. 1. tâ— 6. cap. 11 â–ª Euseb liâ— 3. cap. 4 â–ª Ambrose in Epist ad Rom. Origen in Epist ad Rom. Act. 13. 15 â—8 19. 20. â—1 â— Cor. 16. Philip. 4. Coloss 1. 4. â— Tim. 1. â— Tim. 4. Epist. ad â—â—ilem â— â–ª Cor. 15. Samuel liued about the yere of the vvorld â–ª 2940. afore Christ was borne 1030. yeres 1. Reg. 1. 2. 3. 7. 8. 9. 10 13. 15. 16. 25. He liued Anno mundi 3009. afore Christ was borne 960. yeres 2. Reg. 7. 12. 3. Reg. 1. 1. Paral. 17. Eccles 47. 1. Reg â–ª 22. 2. Reg. 24. l. 21. 3. Reg. 11. 14. 1. Par. 16. 2. Par. 29. 35. 1. Par. 25. 2. Par. 35. 2. Par. 9. 12. 13 He liued in the yere of the worlde 3069. he died afore Christ about 900. yeres 3. Reg. 12. 2. Par. 11. 12. 3. Reg. 13. 2. Par. 15. 2. Par. 28. He liued in the time of Ala king of Iuda 2. paralip 15. 2. Paralip 16. 3. Reg. 16 â–ª 2. Par lip 1â— 20. He liued Anno mundi 3134 afore Chrisâ— about 840 â–ª yeres 2. Paralip â—â— 2. Paralip 20. Elias liued Anno mundi 31â—â— and was translated afore Christ about 850. yeres 2. Paral. 24. Elissâ—us died about 750. yeres afore Christ was borne He liued Anno mundi 3286 died before Christ about 630. yeres Osee cap 6. 1. Cor. 15. Osee 11. Osee 13. 1. Cor. 15. Mich. cap. 5. Math. 2. Mich. 7. Amos. 4. Cap. 9. Act. 15. Esay was before the incarnation of Christ about 600. yeres Esay 6. Esay 53. Act. 8. Esay 28. 1. Pet. 2. Esay 61. Luke 4. The martyr dom of Esay VVhen the Iewes came for water it ranne when their ennemies were a thirst and sought it it woulde not runne The prayers of Esay while he liued wer auaileable before and after his death Ioel. 2. Act. 2. The widowe of Saâ—epâ—a was the mother of Ionas and he him selfe was the childe that Elias raised from death to life so sayth Epiphanius Sophon 2. Sophon 3. Ieremie was before the incarnation about 510. yeres Math. 27. The martyrdome of Ieremy he was very oft persecuted by Ioachas the sonne of Iosias and imprisoned by Sedechias before his going into Aegypt Ierem. 36. 37 38. Dorotheus talked with some of the posteritie â— Antigonus A propheciâ— of the birth of Christ â— the ouerthrow of a Idols A custome iâ— A Egypt to worship a virgine and an infant This Arke was a cosseâ— made by Mâ—ses in the dâ—sert 5. cubi in length 3. in breadâ— therein weâ— put the table of the olde law the roâ— of Moses part of Maâ—na 2. Paralip 3 â–ª 4. Reg. 22. Abacuk 1. Act. 13. An Angel tooke Abacuk by the heâ—â—e of the head as he had meate â—ottagâ— in his hand and caried him into Babylon where Daniel the prophet was in the dungeon among Lyons after he had sed and relieued Daniel the Angell caâ—â—ed him home the same day Dan. 14. Ezechiel was â—â—ore the inâ—…ion about 500. yeres Ezech. 47. The martyrdome of â—â—â—â—câ—â—â—l Ezech. 38. He was caried to Ierusalem in a vision Daniel liued afore the incarnation of Christ about 500. yeres Daniel 9. Daniel 5. Epiphanius writeth of this prophecie without any great differeÌ„ce betweene Dorotheus and him Ierem. 36. 45. Baruch 1. Ierem. 26. Ioh. 6. Epiphanius sayth he first at that time songe Aleluâ—â— Amen the which was afterwardes retained in the church beinge the hymne of Aggaeus Zacharie Zachar. 9. 13. Math. 26. Malachie was before the incarnation of Christ about 412. â—eares Malachie 1. Malach. 3. Math 11. â—uc 7. Malach. 4. Matth. 12. The booâ— of Psalmo â–ª Daniel The Scribâ—â— as Baruch suche other wrote the bookes of the Prophetes Aâ—oâ—e for tâ— readinge â— the Prophetes 4. bookes of the kinges PeÌ„tateuchus Iosue Iudges Ruth Prouerbes Canticles Ecclesiastes * An error â—e that beâ—eaded â—aâ—nes is called â—erod Agrippa Act. 12. â—ohn beinge 〈◊〉 Asia wâ—oâ—â—is reuelatioÌ„ 〈◊〉 it appeareth by the â— cap. â—â— writeth â—useb lib. 3. â—â—p 16. â—…on preaâ—…ed to the â—…pores â—here he â—…ached is â—…e called â—…barie Simon preached to the Moores Where he preached is nowe called Barbarie Here Dorotheus is deceaued for this Apostle him self was Iames Alphaeus bishop of Ierusalem Coloss 4. Act. 6. Luk. 2. 3. Socrat. eccl hist lib. 5 proem Ioseph Intiq lib. 18. cap. 11. Ioseph Antiq lib. 20. cap. vlt. Socrat. lib. 5. eccl hist proem Euseb eccl hist lib. 2. cap. 1. Aâ—â— 11. Aâ—â—â—n Chron â–ª part â—â—â— 6. cap. 4. â— 1. Euseb eccl hist lib. 3. cap. 1. 4. Ierem. Catalog eccl script Euseb eccles hist lib. 2. cap. 14. 16. Genes 1. 5. Genes 9. Genes 7. 8. Augustine Genes 11. Gen. 21. 2â— Iudic. 3. Iudic. 3. Euseb Gen. 25. 35 Genes 47. Genes 50. Exod. 12. Exod. 7. Deut. 29. Deu. 31. 34. â—…ue â—â— Iudic. 8. Iudic. 9. Iudic. 10. Iudic. 12. Iudic. 16. Act. 13. 3. Reg. 2. 3. Reg. 11. 3. Reg. 6. 3. Reg. 14. 3. Reg. 15. 3. Reg. 22. 4. Reg. 8. Reg. 11. Reg. 12. Reg. 14. Reg. 15. Reg. 16. Reg. 18. Reg. 21. Reg. 22. Reg. 23. Reg. 24. The enâ—… the monâ—…chie of I 〈…〉 sia Eusebius Ierom. Epiphanius Nicephorus Rabini Ludouicus Carettus Carion Phrigio Theodorus Zuinger Cytreus Luther Eliot Eccl. Tigurina Demochares Pantaleon
our prosperous dayes Our desire is that such a plague be purged farre from amōgst you our request is welbeloued people of Alexādria that in your prayers where you craue after your wōted custome the aid asistance of the spirit of God you take Athanasius for chiefe or as I sayd before an helper to the end according vnto your happy prosperous successe the Hethenishe nations as yet snared with the erroneous seruice of Idols may hasten with most willinge mindes to embrace the profession of our most holy fayth VVe counsell you this also that you perseuere in the things we rehearsed before that you entertaine willingly your Bishop sent vnto you by the mighty power of God our louing pleasure that you count him worthy all curteous salutatiō For a of surety this is comely for you cōuenient for our highnes VVe haue also charged the iudges gouernours of those prouinces by our letters that they should weede all the tares of spite cōtention out of the minds of malicious persons punish seuerely seditious busy bodies wherfore seing that you vnderstād all these circūstances that our pleasure is agreable with the will of God that we haue care ouer you for the maintenance of concord vnity that we haue assigned punishmente for troublesome and seditious persons obserue diligently the things whiche are correspondent vnto the ordinances of the church the seruice of God embrace this Athanasius with all honor reuerēce poure out prayers vnto God the father who gouerneth all thinges both for your selues also for the concorde quietenes of the whole world An epistle for the abrogating of the things that were decreed against Athanasius There is extant also an epistle in the same forme vnto the gouernours of Augustomnica Thebais Libya and Licya Constantius the puysant noble Emperoure vnto Nestorius sendeth greeting If any thing be founde decreed and recorded heretofore to the preiudice hurte or damage of suche as comunicate with Athanasius the Bishop our will is that the same wholly be abrogated dissanulled Our pleasure is moreouer that his clergie shall enioy the like franchesse liberty as in times past we will haue this cōmaundement put in vre as that Athanasius the bishop is restored to his seae so all the clergie of his communion may recouer and possesse the like libertye with other ecclesiasticall persons and so beinge liue at hartes ease CAP. XIX Howe that Athanasius passinge by Ierusalem into Alexandria was receaued of Maximus into the communion howe he called there a Synode of Byshops and confirmed the decrees of the Nicene councell AThanasius the Bishop trustinge to these letters passed through Syria came to Palaestina He got him thence to Ierusalē opening vnto Maximus both y ◠coūcel of Sardice also y ◠Emperoure Constatius agreement consent therein he procured a synod of Bishops to be assēbled there For Maximus without all delay cited thither certaine Bishops out of Syria Palaestina The assembly being gathered together he gaue Athanasius y ◠cōmunion assigned vnto him his dignity The councel being dissolued wrote signified by their letters vnto the people of Alexādria vnto y ◠bishops of Aegypt Libya all their decrees canōs toutching Athanasius wherefore all y ◠aduersaries of Athanasius cried out against Maximus because y ◠asoretime he had subscribed to his depositiō nowe againe repenting him of his folly as if he had not thē done well he became of his faith awarded him both y ◠cōmunion his dignity Whē Vrsacius Valens who afore time were earnest followers of Arius vnderstood of this they condemned their former doings got then to Rome there they exhibit vnto bishop Iulius their recantation repētance in writing they subscribe vnto the creede contayning the clause of One substance and they wryte vnto Athanasius that thenceforth they will cōmunicate with him Vrsacius Valens being thus wonne with the prosperous successe of Athanasius his affaires agreed as I sayde before vnto the clause of One substance But Athanasius trauelinge by Peleusium the ready way to Alexandria preached in euery citie where he came and exhorted them to eschewe the Arians and to embrace such as confessed the faith of One substance And in diuers of the churches also he ordayned ministers whiche gaue occasion vnto the aduersaries for to accuse him againe that he presumed to make ministers in other mens prouinces So farre of the thinges which happened then vnto the renowmed Athanasius CAP. XX. Of Magnentius and Bretanion the tyrantes and of the death of Constans the westerne Emperoure IN the meane while the quiet estate of the common weale was not a litle out of square whereof I will briefly entreate and runne ouer suche thinges as I haue determined with my selfe to laye downe After the death of Constantine who buylded Constantinople his three sonnes as I haue sayde in my first booke succeded him in the Empire Of which numbre we haue to vnderstande that Constantinus so called after his fathers name was one and raygned together with the reste of the Emperoures whome the souldiers slewe after he had raygned a very litle while as Constantius cōmaunded not he should not be slayne so againe he forbad not the slaughter But how that Constātinus the yonger breaking out into the borders of his brothers dominions lost his lif whilest that he fought hande to hande with the souldiers I haue oft mentioned before After whose death there rose warres betwene the Persians y ◠Romains where Constantius had but ill fauored successe For the campe beinge pitched in the night time about the boundes of the Romaine and Persian dominions the Persian hoste seemed then to preuaile and for a time to haue the vpper hand Then also the ecclesiasticall affaires went very troublesome for there was great contention in the Church about Athanasius and the clause of One substance These things being at this point Magnentius the tyrant became a rebell in the West partes of the worlde and throughe treason procured the death of Constans the Emperoure which gouerned the west thē abode in Fraunce This beinge wrought there ensued great and grieuous warres Magnentius the tyrant inuaded all Italie subdued Aphrick and Libya and tooke also Fraunce Moreouer at Sirmium a citie of Illyrium there was an other tyrant set vp by the souldiers whose name was Bretanion At Rome also there was a greate sturre For Nepotianus Constantius sisters sonne hauing gotte vnto him a greate troop of fencers and sworde pleares aspired vnto the Emperiall scepter but the captaines of Magnentius dispatched him Magnentius in a little while ouerranne and subdued all the Weste partes of the worlde CAP. XXI Howe that after the death of Constans the VVesterne Emperoure Paulus and Athanasius were deposed againe Paulus in his exile was stifled to death Athanasius fled and so saued his life ALl the aforesayde sturre
fell out in a very shorte space to were in the fourth yeare after the Councell of Sardice in the Consulship of Sergius and Nigrianus Constantius vnderstandinge of the whole circumstance made a title and chalenge vnto all the dominions of his brethren and being proclaimed Emperoure of the west maketh expedition to wage battaile with the tyrants The aduersaries of Athanasius supposinge nowe they had gotten fitte opportunitie forge out afresh haynous offences against him afore his comming into Alexandria they informe the Emperoure Constantius that he peruerted all Aegypt and Libya The election of ministers he made in forayne prouinces furthered the matter and caused the offence to seeme very haynous Athanasius in the meane while came to AlexaÌ„dria there called together diuers councells of the Bishops of Aegypt where they decreed such things as were agreable with y â— Canons of the councell of Sardice and also of the councell helde at Ierusalem vnder Maximus The Emperoure who aforetime was addicted vnto the Arian heresie wrested all the things he had lately decreed into the contrary parte And first of all he banisheth Palus Bishop of Constatinople whome the messengers or guydes that brought him to exile stifled very lewdly at Cucusum a citie in Cappadocia Marcellus is expulsed Ancyra Basilius placed in his rowme Lucius Bishop of Adrianopolis is clapt in prison and there choked vp with stincke But the relations that were made vnto the Emperoure of Athanasius so incensed him that he gaue forth a commaundement he should be executed wheresoeuer he were takeÌ„ He charged moreouer that Theodulus and Olympius Bishops of Thracia should be put to death Yet Athanasius was not ignorant of the Emperours greate rage but being quickely made priuey thereunto fled away so auoyded the Emperours threates The Arians backbite him for flying away namely as chiefe Narcissus bishop of Neronias a citie of Cilicia Georgius of Laodicea Leontius who then was Bishop of Antioch This Leontius beinge a priest was deposed because he endeuoringe to conceale a foule sclaunder suspicion raised vpon him for his familiarity with a woman whose name was Eustolia gelded himselfe to the ende he might thence forth boldly vse her company comitte nothing whereof he might iustly be accused the same man was by the aduise councell of the Emperoure Constantius chosen Bishop of Antioch after Stephen who succeded Placitus Thus much of him CAP. XXII Howe that Macedonius hauinge gotten againe the Byshopricke of Constantinople vexed such as were of the contrary opinion MAcedonius then after that Paulus had departed this life with the maner aboue sayde was made Bishop of Constantinople he had greate liberty accesse vnto the Emperoure he made warres among y â— christians nothing inferior to the tyrannicall practises of those times he perswaded the Emperour to ayd him wheÌ„ as in very deede he procured the ouerthrowe destruction of the churches preuayled so muche that whatsoeuer he lewdly had compassed the same forthewith was by a lawe confirmed Euery citie sounded of proclamations The souldiers were coÌ„maunded to see y â— Emperours edicts take place As many as cleaued vnto y â— Creede containinge y â— clause of one substance were not onely cut of from y â— churches but also banished altogether the cities And first they ioyne heads haÌ„ds together to bring this to passe But wheÌ„ this pestilent infection had spred it selfe farre nigh such as had litle or rather no care at all of y â— ecclesiastical affaires determined with themselues to constraine men to their communion The violence truely was no lesse then y â— of olde practised towards the christians wheÌ„ they were compelled and drawne to sacrifice vnto Idols For many endured sundry kinds of torment often racking and dismembring of their ioynts confiscating of their substance some bereaued of their natiue soile other some departed this life vnder y â— hands of y â— tormentor some died in banishment neuer sawe their countrey againe These were their practises throughout all the cities of y â— Easte but specially at Constantinople This ciuill plague persecutioÌ„ afore time â—eing not out of measure Macedonius did greatly augmeÌ„t as soone as euer he had gotteÌ„ y â— Bishopricke But the cities of Greece of Illyrium of y â— other partes tending towards the West were voyd of all these tumults calamities because they agreed within themselues and obserued the canons of the Nicene councell CAP. XXIII Athanasius reporteth what horrible actes were committed at Alexandria by Georgius the Arian Byshop And what clemency Constantius the Emperoure shewed vnto Bretanion the tyrant and rebell LEt vs heare if ye please Athanasius himselfe making relation of the horrible practises coÌ„mitted then at Alexandria by Georgius the Arian for he was present and felte himselfe some parte of the lamentable afflictioÌ„ In the Apologie which he wrote in the defence of his flight he declareth the behauiour of the Arians in this sorte There came to Alexandria certaine people which sought vs out to execution so that the ending was farre worse then the beginninge The souldiers vnwares beset the church in steede of deuout seruice of God they take in hand desperat swords TheÌ„ Georgius that was sent by them froÌ„ Cappadocia coÌ„ming in lent time added of his owne vnto the lewd practises which he learned of them After that the Easter weeke was ended the virgins beganne to be clapt in prison the Bishops were bound led by bands of souldiers the fatherles and widowes were dispossessed of their houses the families were rifled the Christians were violently trayled and lugged out of their houses theyr dores were nayled vp the clergie mens bretherne were in greate daunger of they re liues for theyr brethernes sake these thinges seemed very grieuous but the afterclaps were farre sorer The week after whitsontide the people did fast they got theÌ„ therefore into the churchyarde for to pray because they all abhorred the coÌ„munion of Georgius But wheÌ„ this passing lewd man vnderstood of it he stirred vp against theÌ„ on Sebastianus a captaine who also was a Manichee He forthwith together with a great troope of souldiers all in armour hauinge naked swords in their handes bowes and arrowes prepared ranne vpon the people as they were a praying on the sonday VVhen he found there but a fewe for the hower being past the greater parte was gone away he comitted suche haynous actes as became very well his person He sette on fire a greate company of fagottes he made the virgins to stande nigh the burninge flame â–ª he went about to constraine them to confesse the Arian faith But when he peceaued they woulde not yelde and that they despised the burninge heate of that horrible fire he stripped them starke naked he buffeted them about the head and the face so that of a longwhile after they were scarse knowen of theyr owne friendes Moreouer he tooke fortie persons and plagued them with
forwardes either we geue other men leaue to commit them to letters or peraduenture we our selues seeing that in this present volume we haue promised to discourse of other matters will entreat of them in an other seuerall worke yet thus much will I now say that Tamochosroes was ouerthrowne in the front of the host not with the fortitude of the Romaine armie but with the onely pietie of the Captaine and his faith in God that Adaarmanes was foyled with plaine force of armes and after great losse of his power put to flight yea and that not onely when Alamundarus captaine of the Barbarian nation called Scenetae â–ª betrayed Mauricius in that he would not come ouer the riuer Euphrates and ayde him against Scenetae which fought against him these Scenetae are so swifte on horsebacke that they can hardly be taken yea though their passage be stopt but when it standes them vpon they farre outrunne the ennemie but also when Theodorichus Captaine of the Scythians durst not tarye within their reache but shewed them immediatly a faire paire of heeles together with his souldiers CAP. XXI Of the signes prognosticating the raigne of Mauricius THere were signes which went before and foreshewed that Mauricius should be crowned Emperour As he offered frankencense very late in the night within the chauncell of S. Maries Church which the people of Antioche doe call the temple of Iustinian the curteine or canapie was all sette on fire and therewith he fell into such a dumpe that he feared the vision exceedingly Gregorie Bishop of that Citie standing by sayd that without all peraduenture the vision was sent from aboue and foreshewed the brightnesse of glory and the great renowne that was to befall him Christ moreouer appeared towardes the East seeking vengeaunce on the ennemies In that vision also was the raigne of Mauricius plainely prognosticated for of whom I pray you sought he that vnlesse it were of the Emperour and of such a man as serued him in holinesse As I searched out the truth and certainetie of these things his parentes tolde me other things worthie of memorie and the knowledge of the posteritie in time to come His father remembred that what time Mauricius was conceaued he sawe in his sleepe a mightie Vine to burgeine out of his chamber and that there hunge thereon infinite clusters of ripe grapes Hys mother tolde that when shee was deliuered the earth breathed vppe of her selfe a redolent sauour that was straunge and varied it selfe by turnes Also that a griesly ghost commonly called a Goblin or a Hegge tombled the infant from place to place as though he would deuoure him yet had no power to hurt him Symeon likewise that dwelt in a pillour not farre from Antioche a man of great wisedome and experience sufficiently adorned with all diuine giftes gaue forth many tokens both in worde and deede which plainely declared that Mauricius would be crowned Emperour concerning which Symeon if ought seeme expedient to be wrytten the next booke shall performe it CAP. XXII The coronation of Mauricius and Augusta VVHen Tiberius was redy to yelde vp the ghost and now come vnto deathes doore he gaue vnto Mauricius who then was proclaimed Emperour his daughter Augusta in mariage the Empire for dowrie who for all that his life during the terme of his raigne was prolonged but for a short space yet because of his noble actes which conueniently may not presently be committed to wryting he left vnto the common weale both an immortall memorie of his name and a passing inheritaunce to witte Mauricius whom he proclaimed Emperour neither only this but he gaue them also his owne title for he called Mauricius Tiberius and Augusta Constantina but what famous acts they did the next booke God willing shal declare CAP. XXIII A supputation of the times from Iustinus the second Emperour of that name vnto Mauricius TO the ende we may diligently note the succesuÌ„on of the times we haue to learne that Iustinus the yonger raigned by him selfe alone twelue yeres tenne moneths and odde dayes together with Tiberius three yeres and eleuen monethes so that his whole raigne comes to sixteene yeres nine moneths and odde dayes Tiberius was Emperour by him selfe alone foure yeres with Iustinus three yeres and eleuen moneths so that if we number the yeres from Romulus vnto the raigne of Mauricius they will appeare iust according vnto the supputation which went before and this present rehearsall CAP. XXIIII Areâ—itall of such as continewed their histories one after an other from the beginning vnto his time AS touching the order and continewance of times agreeable vnto the Ecclesiasticall historie it is come to passe by the goodnesse of God that we haue it at this day compendiously deliuered vnto vs by the workes of such famous historiographers as haue wrytten the sayd historie vnto the posteritie following for Eusebius Pamphilus hath wrytten from the birthe of Christ vnto the raigne of Constantinus Magnus Socrates Theodoret and Sozomenus haue continewed the times from Constantine vnto Theodosius Iunior of which Emperours doings this woorke also of oures hath somewhat discoursed As for the diuine and prophane histories from the beginning of the world vnto this day they are orderly continewed by painfull wryters And first of all Moises beganne to wryte as it is declared of them which compiled these things together of the things that were done from the creation of the world euen as he had truely learned of God in mount Sina Againe others folowed him shewed the redy way to attaine vnto our religion and committed to wryting the actes done since his time Moreouer Iosephus wrote a very large storie full of euery kinde of good matter What fabulous things so euer are reported to haue bene done either by the Grecians or Barbarians of olde time who either were at ciuill warres within them selues or waged battaile with foraine enemies or if any other thing can be remembred since the first molde of man was cast all I say besides sundry other wryters is laid downe by Characes Theopompus and Ephorus As for the Romaine historie comprising in maner the artes of the whole world or if any other thing fell out by reason of their ciuill discord or of quarelles risen betweene them and foraine nations it is exquisitely handled by Dionysius Halicarnassaeus who began hys story from the time of the people called Aborigines and continewed it vnto the raigne of Pyrrhus king of Epitus from theÌ„ce vnto the ouerthrow of Carthage Polybius Megapolitanus hath excellently discoursed all which treatises though occasioned at diuers and sundry times Appianus with graue iudgement hath contriued into order and compacted together adding thervnto of his owne such things as were worthy of memorie after their dayes vnto his time Diodorus Siculus wrote vnto the time of Iulius Caesar Dion Cassius likewise continewed his storie vnto the raigne of Antoninus of Emesa the like matter and order hath
Herodian in maner folowed ending with the death of Maximus Nicostratus also a Rhetorician of Trapezus began with the raigne of Philip the successor of Gordianus and wrote vnto Odaenatus of Palmyra and the ignominious expedition of Valerianus against the Persians Of the same things entreated Dexippus at large beginning with the raigne of the Macedonians and ending with the Imperie of Claudius the successor of Galienus the said author laid downe the warres of the Carpians and of other Barbarians in Hellada Thracia and Ionia Eusebius continewed his storie from Octauianus the Emperours raigne vnto the time of Traian Marcus and the death of Carus Arianus and Asinius Quadratus wrote somewhat also of those times The times folowing reaching vnto the raigne of Arcadius and Honorius the Emperours Zosimus hath prosecuted and of the things which happened since their times Priscus Rhetor with others hath discoursed All which hystories Eustathius of Epiphania hath briefly runne ouer but very excellently and deuided the whole into two volumes The first containeth the Actes from the beginning of the world vnto the destruction of Troie and the Pallace of Priamus the second contineweth the story from that time vnto the twelfe yeare of Anastasius the Emperours raigne There beganne Procopius Rhetor and ended with the dayes of Iustinian What happened since vnto these our dayes although Agathius Rhetor and Iohn both my felow Citezen and kinsman haue orderly wrytten of vnto the time when Chosroes the yonger both fledde vnto the Romaines and also was restored vnto his kingdom by Mauricius who went not therein faintly to worke but courageously as it became an Emperour and brought Chosroes into his kingdom with great treasure and armed souldiers yet haue they not as yet published their hystories Of whom hereafter by the grace of God we minde to speake as occasion shall serue The ende of the fift booke of Euagrius Scholasticus THE SIXT BOOKE OF THE ECCLESIASTICALL HISTORIE OF EVAGRIVS SCHOLASTICVS CAP. 1. The solemne mariage of Mauricius and Augusta MAuricius being crowned Emperour first of all made preparation for the solemnitie of his mariage next celebrated such rites as became the Emperiall scepter and coupled vnto him in mariage Augusta otherwise called Constantina with great pompe and royaltie last of all made sumptuous feasts costly bankets with great glory and renowne Theosebia and y ◠Empresse came to this solenme mariage with a portly traine and rich presents The one brought with her not only the father and the mother of Mauricius which was neuer seene to haue happened to any Emperour before for to honor the mariage with their comely horenesse and reuerend wrincles but also his brethern of goodly stature proportion to set forth that royall solemnitie the other presented a garment all cloth of gold garnished with purple and pearles of India she brought also crownes couered wyth gold and precious stones of diuers sorts and sundry colours together w t all the nobilitie as well such as were renowmed for Martiall prowesse as they that were made of for their honourable order of the haule and pallace all they bare in their handes burninge torches stoode verye maiestically in the sight of all men vpholding the glory of that gorgeous spectacle so that there was neuer sene among men a more excellent a more roial shew Plutarchus Chaeroneus saith Damophilus a Romaine historiographer said very well that the puisance prosperous successe the fauor fortune of Rome ioined hands together but I had rather say that true piety felicity so met together in Mauricius alone that true piety forced felicity to be present would in no wise suffer her to be foyled ouerthrowen These things being finished Mauricius couered not onely his head with the crowne clad not onely his body in purple but also his minde with precious ornamēts for in maner he alone of all the Emperours fell a gouerning of his owne person and so became an Emperour in deede first he droue from his minde the popular state of affections next placinge the order of his peeres and nobilitie in the seate of reason he made him selfe a liuely paterne of vertue for his subiects to immitate and followe after Neither doe I report this of him to th ende I might sooth him with faire words and flattery to what purpose I beseech you should I doe so seeing he knoweth not of the things which I doe write but because the gifts which God hath so boūtifully bestowed vpon him and the affaires which at sundrye times enioyed suche prosperous successes doe manifestly proue it to be most true All which will we nill we we must confesse and acknowledge to be the goodnesse of God CAP. II. Of Alamundarus the Saracen and his sonne Naamanes THis Emperour besides all other men was carefull ouer suche as had bene attainted of high treason that none of them should be executed and therefore he beheaded not Alamundarus captaine of the Scenetae in Arabia who as I mentioned before had betrayed him but was driuen out of one onely Isle with his wife and certen children and banished for punishment into Sicilia And moreouer Naamanes his sonne who wrought infinite mischiefs against the common weale who had destroyed the two Phoenicias and Palaestina who last of all subdued the same regions with the helpe of the Barbarians rounde about him yea at what time his father Alamundarus was taken when all men craued his heade he kept him onely in free ward and enioyned him no other punishment the like clemencie he shewed to infinit other persons the which seuerally shal be spoken of when fit occasion is ministred CAP. III. Of Iohn and Philippicus Romaine captaynes and their doinges IOhn a Thracian borne was sent by Mauricius to guyde the Easterne armie who preuailinge but ill fauoredly in some battails in some others againe patching that which was a discredit vnto him before did as trueth is nothing that deserued any great commendation Next after him Philippicus one that was allied vnto y ◠emperour for he had maried one of the sisters made a voyage into foraine countreis destroied all that lay before him took great spoile and slew many of the nobles and peeres of Nisibis and of others on this side of the riuer Tigris he fought hand to hand with the Persians and geuing them a wonderfull sore battail he ouerthrew many that were of the chiefest of Persia and tooke many aliue a band also of speare men which fled into an hill lying very commodious for them he took not but let them go vntoutched which promised him they would send to their king with all speede to perswade him to peace Other noble acts did he while he led the Romaine power he brought the soldiers from riot and pleasure acquainted them with temperancie and diligent seruice All which circumstances we geue other men leaue if them please that either haue written or are about to write so farre to wade in